Savita Bhabi Stories

Lonely Wife Needs Love

2010-07-25T09:45:00.000-07:00

Indu and Sajay have been married for about 2 years. They are a Christian family living in Kerala. Sajay is handsome, well-settled and has everything but he doesn’t know how to take care of a woman. Indu feels he talks dominatingly always and doesn’t care for her very much. Before marriage all she wanted was a caring husband who loves her and nothing else.

But 2 years after marriage she has been left wanting for that love. On top of that her in-laws used to live with them and she could never freely express herself. They added more to the pain trying to dominate her and control every small thing. For a beautiful girl like Indu, she felt she deserved much more. Indu was a tall girl about 5 7", with a milky white complexion, and a sexy body that can make any man hard in his pants.

Her main features were her breasts which are about 36 and a D cup size and she used to wear tight dresses so that her breasts always used to push out. She also had a very beautiful waist that is very well shaped and any man that sees her from the back naked will die to hug her once from behind. Since Indu is getting bored at home, Sajay bought a computer for her to browse. He strictly told her no chat rooms.

Just browse and watch movies. Indu didn’t understand why he told no chat rooms. She wanted to go in and see what’s in there. So one day she logged in and went to the chat rooms. She went into Delhi chat rooms and that’s where she met Kunal. The first time she met, she felt him to be a bit pushy but slowly as they talked she started to like him. Being a keralite she felt kunal's Delhi-flirting ways to be very attractive.

Kunal was about the same age as her and the chemistry was there between them unlike with Sajay who is much older. Indu slowly started falling for him. They used to chat hours and hours everyday. Indu hated evenings and nights because she cannot go online then Sajay would be home. With Kunal she felt like she was a different woman. He used to praise her so much unlike Sajay.

She felt like she found the love of her life and she was very happy. She just saw Kunal's picture that’s all, she didn’t even see him live, but she doesn’t know why she is so mad for him. One weekend Sajay bought "Kabhi Alvida naa kehna" movie and everybody started to watch. In the middle Indu asked "Sajay Is it ok to fall in love with another person after marriage?". A stunned Sajay dint know what to say. His father interrupted saying "what kind of stupid question is that Indu?

What happened to you?". Indu suddenly came to her senses and replied "no baba was asking just normally that’s all". That night Sajay kept pestering her why she asked such question. Was she in love with anybody? he kept on asking her but Indu said no. Sajay hugged her and cried and told her how much she loved her and how he cannot live without her. Indu was deeply touched by his love. She thought she will never talk to Kunal again.

Next day she told Kunal clearly that she can never cheat on her husband and that she wont talk to Kunal again. He kept pinging her but she blocked him and logged out. She felt very happy that day, that she is living the life of a true Christian. She thanked jesus for saving her from going the wrong path. Few days went by and one day when she went online Kunal started pinging her from a new account.

Indu told "Kunal, please go away from my life, I have no love for you left. I am a committed girl now and I love my husband very much". Kunal replied saying "Its ok Indu, I have bought a new webcam and for the last time I wanted you to see me once before we break up". Saying this he switched on his webcam. Indu thought there is nothing wrong in seeing it once and accepted it.

Indu was shocked at what she saw. Kunal was completely naked in the webcam. He showed his hairy chest which was very wide and he had lots of hair. Indu found men with hairy chest very attractive and she couldn’t take her eyes off kunals chest. Then he slowly lowered the cam and then there she saw it - Kunal's dick. Being from an orthodox Christian family, the only dick she ever saw was her husbands. Sajay's dick paled in comparison with Kunal's. Kunals was about 8" in length, looked "very healthy", thick and had lot of hair around it.

Indus eyes got bigger as she stared at Kunals dick and she felt it to be very manly and very sexy. She never saw a real man and seeing kunals manhood gave her an idea what a real man looks like. Kunal took advantage of the situation and showed her his whole body slowly. He had nice big ass, very muscular thighs and a hot body like John Abraham but only fairer and hairy. He had hair all over his body and Indu liked his body very much.

He repeatedly showed his dick and she enjoyed seeing it again and again. She came to her senses with Kunals message "Madam, you like what you saw?". She replied him saying "I was watching a movie, didnt even see ur cam". At this Kunal became angry and shut down his cam. Indu scolded herself why she told like that. She badly wanted to see his dick and his hairy body again and again.

She could have let him continued the show without replying to his message. She then looked down herself and found her completely wet in her panties. All that day and night she kept getting thoughts of Kunals body and dick. She wanted to sleep naked with such a sexy body and she craved for his cock very much. She wanted to go down on him and kiss his cock all over, bite it, keep it in her mouth and sleep.

She wanted to sleep completely nude with him with her head over his wide hairy chest moving her fingers all over his chest hair. Next day immediately after sajay left, she went online and pinged kunal. She begged him to show his cam and saw his whole naked body. She repeatedly asked for his dick and kept seeing it again and again. She became mad seeing it and asked "Kunal can you come down to Kerala?"

Kunal asked "What will I do there?". She replied saying "We can take a cottage. I will even book flight tickets. I also look good and u will like me but I don’t even mind paying you for sex. I am mad for your body and I really want your body". Kunal took advantage of the situation and asked her to show her naked body in the cam. Indu dressed down totally nude and showed each and every inch of her body to Kunal. She had a killer body and kunal was in awe of her beautiful breasts.

He has never seen breasts so beautiful as Indu's. He gave her a go ahead and Indu went and booked Cottage for the weekend and his tickets from Delhi to kerala. After Kunal logged off, Indu came to her senses. What did she do? She committed one SIN after the other. She not only saw his dick in cam which was a big SIN, but she also got ready to invite him over. She knelt before Jesus and prayed to him to save her from her sinly animal desires.

She asked Jesus for will-power to stay away from Kunal and be committed to her marriage. That cock looked so sexy and inviting that while praying she got lost into dreams of his cock and what they will be doing in the cottage. She came back to her senses and knew nothing is going to help her. She decided that she needs to have that cock inside her and she can repent to Jesus later on for her SINS.

Finally that weekend came. She told Sajay and her in-laws that she will be going to her parents' house and went to airport to receive Kunal. She was waiting at the airport looking at the arrivals section while Kunal came from behind and hugged her suddenly. Kunal looked very handsome and tall in person. They took a taxi to the cottage and all the while Kunal held her hands.

All the while in the taxi, Indu felt some other taxi was following them from the airport but Kunal dismissed her fears saying nobody was following them. Finally they reached the cottage and checked into their room. It was a beautiful room with a nice beach view. She asked Kunal if he wanted to take bath. Indu desperately wanted to see his dick and his naked body. Kunal replied "Why dont you take bath first and I will join you".

Excited at this Indu removed all her clothes and got completely nude. Kunal was mesmerized seeing the naked beauty standing before him. Those milky white breasts looked in full bloom and are very inviting, her navel region and waist especially looked very sexy. As she walked to the bathroom her ass swayed beautifully and she looked like a sex goddess.

Going into the bathroom Indu opened the shower and let the hot water fall on her breasts. She soaped her breasts thoroughly and then her entire body and was enjoying her bath. She suddenly felt Kunal hug her from behind. He hugged her from behind and cupped her breasts with both hands and started kissing on her neck. She felt his huge dick now directly pressing between her big ass cheeks.

While he was pressing her pink nipples and fondling her breasts she felt his dick grew harder between her ass cheeks. Indu bent a bit forward to allow it deeper between her ass cheeks. She wanted to feel his dick deep inside her. Her vagina is all wet with anticipation. She wanted to bend over and give him room to press his dick into her juicy pussy. To her horror, she felt the huge dick being pushed into her asshole instead of the pussy. "No not there,

I never had it there Kunal, please stop" she cried. "Its okay dear, you got a wonderful piece of ass and it needs bad fucking" she heard Kunal say from the bathroom door entrance. She turned around and saw Kunal standing away with a CamCorder picturing her. "If Kunal was there who's holding her?", shocked Indu turned her head to see a new guy behind her. "Don’t worry honey, he's my friend

Vikas and he's here to film the entire thing. He got turned on watching you strip for me and wanted to have a go at you first" said Kunal. Indu then realized that he was the guy following her from airport in taxi. She hated Kunal for doing this to her. Meanwhile Vikas pushed his dick further into Indu's Virgin asshole. "Stop it you idiot, bloody son of a bitch, take your dick off me" Indu cried in pain.

Vikas caught hold of her by both of her breasts and started fucking her ass more vigorously. He continued kissing all over Indu's naked back and started biting her neck and ears enjoying every inch of her virgin ass. Tears rolled off Indu's eyes and she cried loudly and shouted and even begged but Vikas was in no mood to stop. He hugged her from behind and started kissing her cheeks and turned her face to his side and even started giving her mouth kiss.

Vikas is a handsome man too and Indu found that his power was amazing and she had no way to escape from this strong man. She liked the way he took control of her and was forcefully into her mouth and ass. His beard started rubbing against Indu's face while kissing and this turned her on and she slowly started enjoying his kiss. She responded to the kiss with her tongue and allowed him to suck both her lips.

Meanwhile Vikas continued fucking her ass more vigorously and she even started to enjoy that. He fucked her hard like that till he climaxed. A load of hot cum shot up her asshole and Indu was very hot now. "Please don’t stop, please fuck me more" she begged. But Vikas was already spent and his dick became small and came out of her ass.

Indu turned around and started madly sucking his dick to make it harder. Seeing this Kunal, kept the camcorder to auto-record and became completely naked and came into the bath tub. He turned Indu to his side. He then took her face into both his hands and pulled her up towards his face. He then took her luscious lips into his mouth and kept sucking them. Indu moved her naked body towards

Kunal's hairy body and hugged him tight. She was feeling his wide chest press against her breasts and was enjoying the kiss. She loved every moment of this. This was her dream, to be naked with this guy. While Kunal continued to suck and bite her lips and kiss her more deeply, she slowly took both her hands down and caught hold of his manly dick. Wow it was much bigger in reality. She grabbed the balls and dick with both hands and started pressing it madly.

She badly wanted this piece inside her. Kunal stopped kissing her and moved down to her beautiful breasts and was staring at them. "Suck them please" saying this Indu pushed her left breast into his mouth while she took his right hand and placed it on her right breast. Kunal sucked her breasts very hard, and started biting her pink nipples very hard that it started paining. His dick meanwhile grew hard in Indu's hands and Indu now badly wanted it inside her.

Kunal please fuck me" She begged. Kunal stopped sucking and took his monster dick and slowly started inserting it into Indu's vagina. Indu was enjoying every inch of that big thick hairy dick entering her. She held Kunal's ass with both hands and started pushing him more into herself. It started paining but she didnt care, she pushed even more the 8 inch monster into her very wet vagina.

Kunal then started fucking her more vigorously. Meanwhile Vikas got hard seeing all this and he hugged Indu from behind and slowly started pushing his dick into her asshole. "Oh no, please not now, stop it, take it out" Indu started crying. Vikas's dick was all mad with the memories of her tasty ass and it wanted more of that piece of ass. Indu was now like sandwiched between those guys and both fucked her hard like that.

She slowly started enjoying it and left her body loose between the two animal like men. They both fucked her like mad dogs for an hour and then bought her into the bedroom and fucked her there on the bed again. All the time they took her Video. Indu stayed with them for the entire weekend, cooking for them and staying completely naked in the room. They even took her to the beach and fucked her in the beach and took more pictures of her. Finally she came back home on

Monday with a sore body and no energy left over. She got fever and was in bed for a week. Sajay was very much worried about her and stayed all night awake taking care of her and making sure she takes her tablets. He didn’t even go to office and stayed her bedside. Seeing such a loving husband and how much she cared for her, Indu was moved deeply. She repented each and every act she did and she felt herself to be a SINNER in god's eyes now. She wanted to die in shame for her acts.

She decided strongly that she will never ever cheat on her husband again and rather die instead. To make up for what all she did, she started taking care of Sajay more lovingly and taking care of each and every small thing. She was cleaning up the house one day when she found an old album of Sajay in college days. She started browsing through that casually and found a group picture. She was horrified to see Kunal in that picture along with Sajay and few other common friends.

Shocked at this Indu took that pic and showed to her mother-in-law and asked who "Kunal" was. "Oh you don’t know him? He is Sajay's best friend Neeraj and he works in Sajay's office now", her mother-in-law replied. Indu understood all this was a setup. So Kunal was not from Delhi, he was from Kerala. But she did buy him tickets from Delhi to Kerala. Then slowly she remembered how at the airport he came from behind and hugged her and not from the airport.

She immediately searched Sajay's cupboards where he keeps his files and down below the files she found a Video and it was written on it as "Sweet Memories: My Raand Wife with my best friend" Indu felt very cheated. At the same time she was relieved that she was no longer a SINNER as all happened with the knowledge of her husband. In any case she wanted to teach Sajay a lesson. She called him up and said "I want Neeraj in my bedroom right now,

I want to sleep naked with him while ur parents are in the house. If you dont send him in an hour, your sweet memories video will be playing in the TV in hall". Sajay was horrified hearing this. He had his fantasies about his wife but he never wanted his parents to get a clue about that. He felt sending Neeraj home was better than letting his parents watch that video. Thus Neeraj came home greeted Sajays parents and went into the bedroom and closed the door. He came out sweating in 2 hours. Sajays parents dint understand what was happening. He told them that he fixed the computer in the bedroom and left.

Later on as per Indus demands, Neeraj joined their house as a paying guest. Every night, he used to sleep with Indu on the bed while Sajay used to sleep on the floor. Outside the bedroom before her in-laws she used to act shy and cover her pallu before Neeraj. While at night she used to take everything off, make him lick all her body from head to toe, make him fuck her at least 6 times every night and finally hug his hairy naked body close to her and sleep. Feel Free to mail your comments to reshmidreamy@yahoo.com

Aunty and XXX Movie

2010-07-24T09:45:00.000-07:00

Hi! My name is Sree. I m from Hyderabad (India). Today I am going to share the enjoyment of my first sex with you people (Girls and Boys). This incident happen 2 year back. Beautiful girls and women with tight, round and big backsides always attracted me. I always wished to fuck the females having big “Ghand”. My cousin is in Alwal. He has a very pretty wife with a big backside. She is a very smart but loose character women. Whenever I saw her I wished to have sex with her but… One day my cousin called me when I was at home and said that He was going to Madras for two days.

He asked me to come to his home because his wife and two children were alone at home. So I went there. I had to spend the two nights with my Aunt (Babe). I was pretty much excited and was hoping for a miracle that something happens and I get a chance to fuck her. At that particular night, after dinner, when the children went to bed, she said that she had brought a movie and invited me to watch that movie. During the movie I observed that she is also interested in me and she was hastily looking at me. There was an erotic scene in the movie. She was sitting beside me. Watching that scene I became out of control and suddenly kissed her on the chick. Then she took me to her bedroom. I was sitting on her bed and she was standing in front of me such that her breasts were parallel to my face. I was so much excited that I kissed her breasts. Then she sat down on the bed beside me and we started kissing. Her lips were very sweet. I felt as if I was sucking a toffee. After that I asked her to lie down on the bed and started squeezing her breasts. I could easily feel the nipples of her big breasts. I slowly started undressing her. I took off her shirt and sucked her breasts so much that they became wet. When I took off her “shalwar” and saw her cleaned shaved wet pussy I was out of control and started licking her pussy.

It was delicious. She was also burning. She was making noises Ahhhhhhhhhh, Ohhhhhhhh, Ummmmmmmmm. Afterwards she took off my paint and shirt and started sucking my erected dick. I was really enjoying it. After that she again asked me to lick her pussy because no one had licked her pussy before not even her husband. Then she again started sucking my dick like a lollypop. It was unbearable for me because it was my first sex. I told her that stop it and let me put my dick in your ass first and then in your pussy. But she was not in control. I could not tolerate the warmness of her mouth therefore I cummed in her mouth. She asked me to fuck her pussy but I was not in a position to do that on the other hand she was insisting. So I asked her to go in the doggy position and started licking her ass hole. She was crying and really enjoying it. Then I took her in my arms from the backside and put my hands on her pussy and started rubbing it. We were in a position that her “Ghand” was touching my dick and I was rubbing her pussy with my one hand and breasts with the other hand. She was saying Ummmmmmmm “Bohot maza a raha hay kartay raho” Ahhhhhhhhh, Ohhhhhhhhhh, Ahhhhhhhhhh. Zor say maslo meri choot. Apni ungli mer choot may dalo.

Finally my cock was erected and I asked her to lie down. Then I put my cock in her loose but beautiful pussy. She cried Oh. Her pussy was very warm from the inerside. Then I started ” Jhatkay”. She was constantly making noise. Ohhhhhhhh, Ahhhhhhhh, Ummmmmmm. Zor Zor say jhatkay do Alyas. Aur zor say, Aur zor say. Zor say chodo meri choot aur zor say. Ahhhhhhhhh, bohot maza a raha hay kartay raho. Hearing these noises I started fucking her more hardly. My dick was going in and out in her pussy. After more than 15 minutes I took out my dick from her pussy and put it in her ass hole. She had a very tight ass hole. As it was my dream to fuck her from the backside therefore I was really enjoying it. Then I took out my dick from her ass hole and asked her to ride on my dick. I lied down and she sat down over me and she put my dick in her pussy and started riding on my cock just like a horse constantly making noise. Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhh, Ooooooofffffffff, Ah, Ah, Ah, Ooh, Ooh. I was licking her breasts and my hands were on her backside and my fingers were trying to define her ass hole. She asked me to put my finger in her ass hole. So I did that and she cried “Ahista say Asif”. Ahhhhhhhh, Ohhhhhhhh, Oh yes Oh yes. Zor say jhatkay do. Aur zor say, aur zor say. Meri choot par do. Meri ghand par do Aj rat. Then she again lied down and I was over her with my dick in her warm pussy. After a long time I cummed in her pussy. That night I fucked her five times and was feeling pain in my dick. She liked my dick very much. So friends it was the experience of my first sex. Next time I will write you about my sex with a girl of my muhalla. She also has a very big backside, which is my weakness.

Big Boobs Beauty

2010-07-23T09:45:00.000-07:00

My Name is vinu . I am 26 years old now.im from Thiruvalla Kerala. This happened to me when I was 24. That time I was looking for a job after my college. I was staying in my Mom’s sister’s (Aunty) house in the Ernakulam city attending interviews. My Uncle is a Sales Representative. He will be out of town for at least 25 days a month. My aunty was 31 years old that time. She is really beautiful and sexy. Especially I love her boobs. Her boobs are huge and those two cannot be kept with in her Bra and Blouse.

Most of the time when she is doing household work her sari cannot cover her big boobs and her cleavage is always feast to my eyes. Strong and beautifully shaped thighs. Her tight ass is a bit big but goddamn sexy. One Friday morning I was sitting in my Bedroom and reading a Sex magazine I got it from my friend. My uncle went on a tour. (as usual). Aunty yelled vinu, can you help me? I have to go to the Groceries.” I went down the hall to her room. She was standing with her back to the mirror, looking at it over the shoulder. All she had on was her black skirt and white bra. Aunty ’s got a pretty good figure. Her beautiful hair compliments it. She’s average height (I’m a little taller now), with great legs, and large breasts. She has mostly 36D cup bras in her drawers. She is always trying to do something about her butt although it looks OK to me. She had both hands behind her back, working on the bra hooks. Her boobs were pointed straight at me as she looked over her shoulder. I stopped at the door. “Come here and hook this will you? I’m late.” She turned her back to me, still holding the ends of the bra straps. I stepped up behind her with my heart fluttering. I had seen my Aunt in her bra before but always just for a second as she crossed the hall or pulled on a sweater. Now I was standing right next to her and able to see the bra in detail. The bra had four metal hooks and one was bent down. I slipped a fingernail under it and lifted enough to get it hooked. She turned around with a blouse in one hand, and gave me a quick kiss on the cheek. She put the blouse on and buttoned it. During that brief period I was able to look right at her boobs in the bra cups. The bra was rather structured with lots stitching for reinforcing. The bottom half of each cup was solid fabric. The top half had panels of lace.

I could see skin thru the lace. She disappeared down the hall and left home to the groceries. That was the first time in my life I saw a female like that. That too my fantasy lady. That morning I had an Interview. Later in the afternoon she got home just as I did. She asked, “How did the interview go?” I said, “OK, they said they would get back to me.” Aunt said “Come and tell me all about It.” as she walked to her room. She sat down on the bed and pulled her sari off. I was standing near the door. She stood up and walked to her closet unbuttoning her blouse. I was tempted to leave as she took it off and hung it up. She said, ” Well, what did they say? What type of job is it?” “They gave me some stuff to read. They want someone to stock sheaves in the evenings.” I said, not really thinking about it. I was more interested in watching her. She was now dressed much as I had seen her that morning, with just the skirt and bra on. She reached back and tried to unclip it. I held my breath. Would she really take it off while I was there? She continued to struggle with the clip, her back still to me. “Darn, the hook is still stuck. Can you get it?” I stepped forward again, always ready to assist. It was easy to unclip the bent hook but I took my time. “Well, did you get the job?” She stepped into the recess of the closet and dropped the bra off her shoulders. I was off to the side a little, so I could see the side of one breast under her arm as she reached up for a nightie. What a sight it was. Her breasts hung down some and swayed as she moved. “They look… Ah they’ll call me next week.” I stammered. Aunty pulled the nightie over her, covering up.” That is wonderful. Thanks for helping.” As I turned to go, she threw the bra at me “That’s one of my favorites. Can you fix it?” I looked at it for a second and said ” OK” smiling at her. She laughed, undid the nightie, opening it, and retying it. She had opened the nightie wide, enough for me to see both breasts and her black panties. The breasts were tipped with wide pink circles around the nipples. They were beautiful, even for the fraction of a second I saw them. The nipples themselves were flattened into the breast. The pink rings were maybe two inches across. The boobs sagged a little and were big enough to touch together. I had to leave quickly, feeling rush of heat in my crotch. The next day, Saturday, Aunty was home all day so I didn’t even have a chance to jack off with her bra. I had played with her silky panties before but never tried her bras. The silk and nylon of her panties rubbing against my cock turned me on and I usually would cum quickly. I had to be careful not to get my cum on them. While I was fixing the hook, I felt and touched the entire bra, concentrating on the inside of the cups. Aunty had an early dinner ready for me. She was in her nightie, her hair in a towel. Her eyes were her best features, next to her tits, at least to me.. vinu, did you fix my bra? Can you bring it here?” Shit, she wanted it back. No problem, I could play with another bra when she left.

I could see her from the back, sitting at her dresser as I walked down the hall to my room for the bra. It looked like she had on panties and inskirt over them. She was naked from the waist up, facing the mirror, doing her nails. Wonderful. I got it and walked into her room. She now had her hands up, blowing on the nails to dry them. From where I stood, her arms blocked her reflection in the mirror. I walked up behind her. Looking down over her head, I could see the reflection of the breasts perfectly. She said “My nails are wet. Can you carefully put it over my arms for me? Careful.” She raised her hands. It took me several tries to get the bra right side up and all the straps straight. All the while I was staring at her tits. I was getting hard inside my lungi. The bra finally fell in place and I hooked it without being asked. She stood up and turned to face me. “Close but not quite.” she laughed. I was already looking at her tits. Neither one was in the cup. Both were half pinched out at the bottom. It looked like it hurt. She still had her hands up in the air, like a surgeon. “Could you please pull the bra down?” I hesitated a little trying to decide what to touch. I grabbed the straps under her arms and pulled. It didn’t work, she just leaned into me. I pulled on the center, between the cups and on the side. She fell on me again. She was laughing now. I suddenly felt very hot as my face turned red. She said “I’m sorry. Reach in back and unhook me and put it on right.” To do this I had to put my arms around her, pressing my chest against her boobs. I unhooked it quickly. “The girls will love you.” She said, stepping back. I put one hand under a breast and pushed up, pulling the cup down over it. This was the first time I had ever felt the bare flesh of mulae.

It felt soft but heavy. The underside was warm, maybe moist with sweat. My forehead was sweating and my heart was pounding. I had gotten a hard-on. I was starting to hurt inside my pants, all cramped up like that. I had to leave. Aunty said. “You did very well. I’m glad you helped me… ” Did she plan to talk all day? I almost said I liked touching her but instead “It’s OK. I liked helping. Anytime.” I mentally kicked myself. Why did I say that? Anytime, anytime, sure I’m willing to play with your tits anytime. I nearly ran out of the room as she pulled a saree. Needless to say, once Aunty left, I got one of her bras and lay in bed jacking off. I had picked one with lots of lace on the top and satin on the sides. I rubbed the material over my hard-on, imagining that I was doing it between her boobs. I could feel the shape of her tits and smoothness of the fabric. It was great. I don’t think I had ever been so excited. When I came, I shot cum all over. I pulled the bra away just in time. Afterward, sweating from the late afternoon heat, I lay replaying the afternoon in my mind. I hadn’t forgotten what she looked like with the inskirt. I wondered what she would look like without the inskirt. Sunday evening around 7´o clock suddenly there was a power failure in the house. I heard my aunt’s voice. Vinu This power cut is only in our house. See outside. Everywhere else the power is there. I think the fuse went off in our house. Could You please fix the fuse?” Now she was in the doorway to my bedroom. I hid the Sex magazine and went nearer to her. In that darkness itself I can see her breasts clearly. I can see her as a silhouette.

I got the guts suddenly and asked her “Give me the match box” and at the same time, I grabbed her breasts. I was trying to act as if that was accidental. However, after I held her breasts and felt those in my hand I totally lost my control. Therefore, I started squeezing her breast hard. Then I said “Sorry. In the darkness I havn’t noticed that you are standing here” and tried to take my hands off her. There was no reply from her and now she held my hands on her breasts and didn’t allow me to take my hands. Now that was my turn to be shocked and I do not want to miss this chance. I hugged her and kissed in her neck. I was very much tensed up. But she was cool and kissed me on the lips. That first kiss was really brief though in my whole life that was the first time a woman kissed me. Now she held me close to her and rubbing by back. Literally I was shivering and I was out of control. Again she kissed in my mouth and asked me to relax. Now I was responding properly to her kiss. I wrapped my arms around her and held her tight. Her big boobs were on my chest and she was pressing her breasts against me. That feeling was arousing me and felt like I am going to have a ejaculation. My cock was getting harder and harder and started hitting her body. Now she took my penis in her hand with my shorts and said ” Wow! Great size. Let us go to the bedroom. I need it inside me now” and licked my ears. That drove me crazy and started working my hands on her Blouse hooks. Vinu Come on. We will go to the bedroom” “Oh. Yes. I want U. I am dreaming about this for a long while. Give me all U got” I was mumbling something like this and with my one hand I was keep squeezing her breast and my other hand was pressing her big buttocks. I was out of control and licking her face and ears and everywhere my face can reach on her that time.Now she held my hands and walked me to the Bedroom. As soon as we entered in to the bedroom she started removing her dresses. I said “Aunty! Please let me do that ” and unwrapped her saree first. She told me “vinu! Even now U are calling me aunt. That sounds strange. Call me by name”. I was so excited and hugged her tight from the back and mumbled her name in her ears as “Banu! Banu!” and pressing her breasts very hard with the blouse & Bra. Same time my cock became like a strong iron rod and now it was touching her tight ass. “Ravi! Let us remove the cloths and enjoy. Be patience “. Now I have unfastened her blouse hooks and she helped me to take off the blouse from her. She is only with Bra and petticoat. Now she removed my lungie and held my cok in her hand.”vinui! Before going any further U just sit on the bed.” She commanded me. I obeyed to her command. Now I am sitting on the edge of the bed. She sat down on the floor and started kissing my cock, rubbing it and caressed it. All of the sudden She took it in her mouth and twirled her tongue around it. she tightened her grip on the back of my leg trying to get a hold of herself.

She moved her head in close, parting her pouty lips she pushed them down. I let out a little gasp as my Aunt’s lips touched my skin, cock flexed again, some pre-cum was forming on the tip, my dick was aching, Aunt bent in closer to my thigh, her breasts rubbing againest the inside of my shin. She was sucking hard, her wet lips pressed tightly to my leg, she pressed her tongue , she felt her breasts rubbing againest my lower leg, her sensitive nipples hardened becuase of it, she unconciously moved her other hand a little further up the back of my leg, cupping the bottom of my ass cheek. Banu started to rock her body againest my leg, her pussy throbbing with desire, she took her lips away from my swollen lump, but ran her hot, wet tongue over it, leaving a trail of saliva behind. “Ohh!” She really could’t help herself, the little moan escaped from her lips as she looked over her step son’s cock. “Good vinu” she was still looking at my cock, she started to rub her hand over my bottom, feeling my hard ass cheeks. I looked down at my Aunt, I took my hand and ran it through her hair, I moved my hand to the back of her head and lightly took hold of her hair, pulling her up slightly to the level of my cock, her full, red pouty lips were barely an inch away from my cock as it jerked about, waving in front of her face, the pre-cum dribbling down the front of the full cockhead. She did’t hesitate she opened her mouth, and ran her tongue along my cockhead, licking the white sperm from it, she raised her hand and gripped my cock shaft tightly, she tugged on it, pulling my foreskin back and forth, more pre-cum appeared on the tip and again she shot her tongue out and licked away the white droplets. It was feeling great.

She started sucking my cock with great favor. I was in heaven. She was doing this with great care and taste. She got my Dick in to her month fully until her throat. Her hands were working on my balls. My hands were working hard on her breasts. I inserted my hands in to her bra and tuning her nipples. “Ugghhhh!” I moaned as my Aunt ran her tongue along the shaft and back again, I pushed her head towards my dick, she opened her mouth wide and took my huge cock into her mouth, she felt it hit the back of her throat almost and she started to suck on it extremely hard, her hand pulling my fore skin back and forth as she did. She closed her eyes tight, tasting my hot prick as she ran her tongue across the bottom of it. “Uughh Aunt! Suck It” I urged, my dick pulsing in my own Aunt’s mouth, I gripped the back of her head tighter as she eagerly sucked my cock, bobbing her head back and forth in a fast rhytm. She was’t thinking about anything else but sucking my cock, she gripped my cockshaft tighter, working it faster. It was to much for me, I looked down watching my Aunt suck on my hard meat, I could feel her wet saliva all over the shaft, I was meeting her bobbing head with my own small thrusts, rocking my hips back and forth. “Aunt I’m gonna cum!!” I moaned, I felt my cum-sac welling up with my spunk. Banu moved her hand from my ass, and brought it round to cup my balls, she started to massage my tight sac, her nails digging into the skin as she took hold. “Uuughhhh!” was all I could say as my sticky white cum shot out the tip of my cock into my Aunt’s waiting mouth, I held onto the back of her head with both hands as I erupted.

She slurped my hot cum, working her tongue over my sensitive thread on the underside as she swallowed hard the cum gushing down her throat, gripping my weaving cock with both hands now as I rocked my body in orgasm, “Ohhh…That’s it!” I cried out. Finally my cock stopped pumping out the milky jizz, but she kept sucking, her tongue licking every last drop of cum off my dick, her whole body was red hot, she felt like she was on fire, she imagined me fucking her, pushing my cock into her until she was screaming for him to stop, her pussy went crazy at the thought her whole body filled with erotic sensation’s, some animal instinct was overcoming her. She took my now deflating cock from her mouth, she squeezed my cock hard, forcing the last of my sticky cum onto the tip, she ran her tongue over it, taking in the last of my salty cum. Then she stood up and looked at me, I had a contented smile on my face. Some of my cum was leaking from her mouth and sprinkled on her boobs. I was exhilarated and grabbed her from the floor. I put her on the bed. I evenly spred my cum sprinkles on her bra and started massaging her breasts. Now I pulled her petticoat shift her hips and now I had a good view of her wet hot pussy. The pubic hair was dark and thick. I took my face nearer to that heavenly triangle. The strong sweet musk from her cunt drove me mad. I stuck my face into her pussy and took a deep breath to absorb her scent. She moaned and said ” vinu Do it. Please eat my pussy. I have never enjoyed that “. I ran my tongue up along the slit. I felt a pleasant shock. I went mad with lust. My tongue pnightied inside her cunt. At the same time I unfastened her Bra hooks and she co operated with me to remove the bra. I was feeling her breasts and pinching her nipples. my face was focussed on her pussy and my hands were playing too hard with her nipples. I was squeezing her nipples like tuning an old radio. Her body was responding to my hands. Her legs became wider and the smooth pinky muscles of her pussy grabbed my tongue and pulled me in. I found the clit and my tongue began licked up, around and socked on it. Her Vagina started giving me fresh juice.

I lapped and socked up the love juice Banu was giving me. She started to moan. “Eat it. Huh! Great.pls entae ponae vinukuttaaa nee thinoo Have it fully. ” I put my mouth in her pussy fucking hole and sucked it. Her whole body was feeling that electricity. She held my hair and pushed my face fully in to her cunt. I was licking and sucking like a dog drinking milk. She became ecstatic and I did not stop eating her pussy or pressing her breast. Now she had a orgasm and filled my face with her sexy juice. I didn’t give up and drunk all the juice and licked in and around her Clit, Vagina and pubic hair. “vinu! I never enjoyed this much. I only heard about oral sex and Ur uncle never used to do this to me. U showed me the real climax. Are u ready to fuck me now? ” My reply to her was not in words. I was again feeling her breasts and pinching her nipples real hard and I focussed my attention to her boobs. I took them in my mouth and started sucking them . While doing this, I inserted a finger into her hot wet pussy. I kept fingering her and touched and pinched her clit. She held my dick in her hand and said “Oh! My God! U are ready already. Thatz Quick. Ok. Take me.” My fingering went on and after a while she started to cum. I had gotten a great hard on till now. She laid on her back and told me to fuck. She got her legs up in the air and wide open. She whispered ” Oh vinu! Enough. Don’t let me beg U. Get inside me and Fuck me, Fuck me hard.” I got on top of her. The lips of the pussy were pink. I felt that sweetest hole with my fingers and then slowly guided my cock inside her. her hole was hot. Her head went back with pleasure and she moaned. “Come on. Please! I can’t wait anymore”. I started slowly and headed up with speed and steady. It was quiet an effort though. She held my arms tight and strted to jump under me. I was moving from up to down at I same time she was holding her hip up and pressing her butt against the bed to accompany my moves. Her breast was jumping up and down with every hit. My cock was parted her pussy and she was already wet. So my movements became easy. She was not new to sex and already her pussy was accustomed to my Uncle’s cock. So we both were having great pleasure. We were sweating like hell because of our exotic and erotic sex.

I began thrusting my cock in and out of her. I was shoving harder and harder. Her hot cunt felt wonderful. She was holding my butt tight and after a few moments she started ” Please slow down ahh pathukae kuttaa monae..haiyoo. It hurts vinu.” She was begging for me to slow down but she never stopped responding to my hits. Her legs were wide open in V shape and she was hugging me real tight. Both were breathing heavily. While I was giving a real hard time to her pussy with my cock, I was sucking, licking and squeezing her breasts. Now she began to tighten her mouth of the pussy by holding her legs together. That was hard and great pleasure to me. It became more tight now and she got her orgasm. I sensed her she was bout to cum. Her whole body is stumbling and struggling with great happiness. With in few moments I felt her juices flowing in her already wet cunt. Now her pussy became like water filled tub. So whenever my cock entered in to it strange sounds started coming. Now I exploded my cum in her. Her cunt hole was filled with her juice and mine. It started overflow. More of the juices were oozing out of Banu’s pussy onto the bed sheets. I stayed inside her about 1 minute and then slowly pulled my dong out side. She was beautiful seeing her there naked. We both were damn tired and I laid down beside her. This is the first time I came to my sense and started thinking, with in the past 20 minutes. I was feeling guilty about our relationship. She is my mom’s sister. So she is like a stepmother to me. I said “Sorry. Aunty! I made a mistake by having sex with U. This will never happen again. Shit. I am like a son to U. But I have fucked U without thinking the relationship” She held my hand and said “Never think that I am Ur aunt here after. What we did was not wrong. I never had a orgasm with Ur Uncle and he wouldn’t give a damn about satisfying me. All he he did was whenever he felt like fucking me, he used to go inside me and with in a few moments he will fill me with his cum and depart. That to only a couple of times in a month. I was desperately longing enjoy good sex. I knew that U were fantasying with me by how U were starring on my body.

That is why I planned for this night and took off the fuse and had this ecstasy with U. Don’t be so hard on Urself. Just treat me as a woman not as Ur mom’s sister.” I was so surprised by her open hearted talk. “My Sweet Aunty!. Ok. I need U forever” Now again I was holding her in my arms. After the first fuck and her openhearted talk we both were exhausted. I put on my lungie, went and and fixed the fuse which she took off and kept it on the table. When I came back to Bedroom She was still laying down on the bed, fully naked. That was the first time I had an opportunity see her beautiful naked body. Wow! Curly hair. Sharp nose. Big and beautiful eyes. Sexy lips. Her throat looked like it is made of ivory. Slightly inclined but not loosened big cup shaped 36 size Breasts. Well shaped belly. The belly button itself looked like a cunt. >From the belly button her pubic hair started. That pubic hair got dense and smooth like velvet when it started covering her Vulva. In the middle of that beautiful hair pond, there it started. That heavenly slit. Strong but really smooth thighs looked like it was made of butter. I forgot about everything else and her breath taking Body occupied my whole mind. I told her “Wow! Ur body is great. At the age of 28 and after got fucked by uncle for the past 7 years also U look fresh and acting like a Virgin in bed”. “Huh! for Ur age, U are too good in fucking, vinu. Really I am not simply praising U. I never had sex like this before. I was dreaming about having successful sex with somebody. But I was worried about the society. But now no one will never ever dream that U and me are having sex, because of our relationship. So We are safe. Ok. Cut of this crap. Are U ready for the next round?” She asked me and pulled me on the bed. Now I have already removed my shorts and I was butt naked. She made me to lay on my back. She started caressing my body.

Rubbing my whole body and tickling my cock. Then she came on top of me with her legs in the side of my body and put her Pussy directly on my face and started rubbing her juicy pussy on my face. I found that she is very much liked, me licking her cunt. So with out hesitation I started eating her pussy. She was pushing her pussy on my face. I reached her breasts and held them tight and squeezing them. Her hand was working on my dick. Now she was in ecstasy and lost control. She was rubbing my Dick real hard. It started paining for me even though that was a kind of happiness. Now she slid on my body and her pussy took position against my Cock. She was rubbing my dick with her Vagina. My dick became as an iron rod again and standing. She held my dick in her hand and directed my cock to her wet juicy cunt. She sat on my laps now. Thatz it. My Cock entered in to her. Then she started moving up and down and started acting like a Grinder running. I kissed on her mouth and pressing her jumping breasts so hard. My cock was splitting her pussy in to parts and she was moving like she wanted to break my Dick. “Ssssh. huh! Humma! Amaaaaaaaaee haaaaaaa vegammmm adichu tha plsssThat is good. Hold on to that vinu” She was mumbling. I was holding her body with my legs. Her body was shivering and shaking. I found that she was going to cum. I cooperated with her to get her orgasm. She was in climax and her body started leaking Sex juices and at the same time I gunned my cum in her. Both of our juices started flowing from her cunt and that made my Cock, balls and hip wet. Now she just laid on me. The thought of having her naked next to me was really driving me crazy. What happened that night amazed me and still couldn’t believe it. I wrapped my arms around her body and slowly and smoothly rubbing it. All of the sudden the thought of having my cock in her mouth and getting a nice blow job occurred to me. I got up and sat on her chest. My Butt was on her Boobs and that felt like sitting on a Velvet soft couch.

I started rubbing my dick on her throat. “vinu! What are U doing?” She was asking me. “Banu! Please take mine in Ur mouth. I like it very much. Could U please?” “Why not? Whatever U say. U like it very much. Huh! But please do not throb it in my mouth. U are really getting tensed up and loosing control during Oral sex. Last time when U were eating mine, U bit it once”. Now my Cock was getting harder and I rubbed it on her lips. She first took the head of my cock in her mouth and licking it with her wet hot lips and then she took it fully in to her mouth and started moving her head in and out. Wow. That felt real good and I was rubbing my bare butt on her breast. I grabbed her hair and held her head and started moving my hip. Now I was fucking in her mouth. Her mouth was full with my dick and I started moving pretty fast. She was having hard time in keeping my erected dick in her mouth and trying to spit it out. But I held her real hard and treated her mouth as pussy and hitting hard. In a few moments I filled her mouth with my cum and pulled mine out of her mouth. “vinu!Ur’s is reaching until my throat. So Please don’t be so wild”. After one hour we had one more round and slept hugging each other nude. Next day morning when I got up from bed time was 9:00 a.m. She was not with me on the bed. She was in the kitchen preparing Breakfast. She already took bath and wearing a Yellow See-through saree and matching yellow blouse with a black bra. Even her Blouse was too thin and itz showing her Black bra and wonderful cleavage. I made it again a glance on her boobs. Her nipples were hardened and straighten because of the satisfactory fuck she got it from me the previous night. I can see how straight her nipples were with in the blouse and bra. I got my morning woods by seeing her. I went behind her with out making noise and hugged her from the back, grabbed her boobs, smoothly kissed on her neck and rubbing my swollen Dick on her round ass. She turned and asked “U are up now?”. I am up and my Dick is also up. How about having a morning show? ” I asked her by showing my hardened Dick to her. “Oh God! U are ready to drill me now! No. Go take bath and have Breakfast first. Then we will think about Morning show”. I told her I want to fuck her now. “Please Ravi! Having sex during day time is not advisable for us. Somebody may come home” I insisted for one shot. She was bit hesitant though she agreed and said “Ok. as U wish. But do not remove my cloths. Just shift my dress and have it. That way if some one is coming to the house also we can manage in a little time. Come on let us go to the bedroom. We have to make it fast.”. “No not in the bed room. Right here and right now” “Are U crazy? U want to have it here ?” “Shh. Don’t talk just lean on the Kitchen table and hold to the sink”. I shifted her Saree and Petticoat above her hips and and made her show the clean hot pussy to me.

Now I said “This time not on Ur pussy. I am going to screw Ur asshole”. She was shocked, turned around and said “No way! That will be really painful with Ur Cock’s size”. But I was not listening to her. “Just turn around and show me Ur Ass. ” She was reluctant “Please no. Whatever U want to do, do with me except ass fucking. Try to understand me. I never got fucked in the ass”. I said “Yesterday U told me U never had oral sex and Me licking and eating Ur pussy was new to U. But U enjoyed it. Am I right? It will be like the same. U will love it”I forced her to show her ass to me. She turned around and ready for getting fucked in her ass. Her ass was big and round. I kissed her ass and started licking those two big muscle mountains. I moved my tongue in the crack of her ass. I slid my fingers in her pussy and got her juices on my fingers. I then wetted her asshole with her own juices. I pushed two wet fingers in her asshole and greased it properly. She was groaning. My cock stood firm, and she squeezed it. Turning me loose, she leaned over the table, her sweet, naked ass on display. I stared at her ass. Aunty looked extremely lewd to me. She cupped the cheeks of her ass, pulling them wide open. I gasped as I saw her puckered asshole, the curls of soft hair beneath, and the puffy sweetness of her cunt. “It’s so pretty, Aunty,” I grunted, my cock jerking up and down. “You have a pretty ass. You look awfully tight, though.” I gulped wetly, and leaned down to her ass. I kissed a creamy asscheek, and She gurgled with delight. “Oooh, lick it a little,” she urged, wiggling her ass. “Lick Aunty’s ass just a little.” I, becoming eager, slipped my tongue out of my mouth and lapped the satiny cheeks of my Aunty’s ass, swirling my tongue along the backs of her thighs, tasting her flesh. She cried out with pleasure, her ass shaking. She used her fingers to hold the lovely cheeks wide open for me, her asshole puckering in and out. With an intake of air, I shoved my face into my Aunty’s ass, feeling my satiny inner cheeks.

I kissed the pucker of my Aunty’s asshole, bringing a sob of delight from her. She shoved her ass into my face, and began to make soft cries of ecstasy when I licked my tongue against the crinkled ring. Placing my hands on my Aunty’s trembling thighs, I probed her asshole with the tip of my tongue. She hissed and mewled and squirmed into my face. “Ohhh, darling, shove your tongue up! ” Shaking her ass into my face, she held her breath as she felt I ’s tongue stiffen, pushing at her tight asshole. As my tongue slipped past the ring, she cried out softly. I clutched my Aunt’s shaking thighs, pressing my open lips around my Aunty’s asshole, my chin pushing into the juicy slit of her cunt. I ran my tongue in and out of her asshole, stabbing as deep as I could. She gurgled and sobbed, wiggling her naked ass into my face. With me fucking her up the asshole with my tongue, her cunt was becoming wetter and wetter. In face, the slippery juices dripped past my chin and ran over my neck. “Ahhh, darling, darling!”nalla sugam ahh entae ammaea haiyooo uhhh ahhhpathukae.. she cried out, smashing her ass back against my face. I ’s tongue was deep inside my Aunty’s ass when She suddenly shrieked. “Oh, God! I’m coming, darling!” Her cunt convulsed, the rippling contractions causing her ass to suck my tongue. I pushed my tongue as hard and deep as I could into my Aunty’s fiery ass, and felt it grip tightly time and again as her orgasm boiled through her body. When she had finished coming, I slowly slipped tongue out of her ass. For a long while She remained over the table, her body shaking with a wonderful sensation. She was no longer resisting and kind of anticipating what comes next, letting her arms hang loosely. I fondled her ass, squeezing the creamy cheeks, opening them to see the flexing of her asshole. Glistening cunt juices coated her inner thighs. “I know your cock is very hard,” She finally whispered. “It’s hard as hell, Aunty,” I replied. I pushed the swollen head of my cock to my Aunty’s flesh. I rubbed the dripping piss hole up and down her thighs, over the cheeks of her ass. She shook and trembled with the feeling, shoving her ass back eagerly. I placed the head of my cock upon her asshole, and gasped with the steaming heat of it. “Ooooh, that feels huge,” she murmured as she felt the pressure against her asshole.

I increased the pressure of my cock, staring down, seeing the ring of my Aunty’s asshole giving way. The more I pushed, the more She’s asshole stretched. She was holding her breath, feeling that wonderful pressure and sensation. It was strange, a very strange feeling, to have cock pushing at her asshole, but one she found exciting and delicious. She moved her naked ass back, urging me to push my cock in. I pressed harder, and the swollen head of my cock penetrated the tight ring of my Aunt’s asshole. “Ahhhh,!” She cried out. “You’re in me! Aahh ammaaaee enikuu vedinikunnuuu viduuu entae vinukuttaaa” I stared down, seeing the ring of my Aunt’s asshole stretched around the head of my cock. It was very tight, very hot. I gasped with pleasure as my Aunt’s asshole squeezed my prick, gripping it deliciously. She sobbed with rapture, finding my cock in her ass to feel very good. The sensations rippled her flesh as she pulled her creamy ass cheeks wider yet. She made a soft swallowing sound as her asshole clamped on the head of my cock. “Ohhh,!” she pleaded softly. I slipped my prick deeper, watching it with wide eyes. The heat in my Aunt’s asshole was very hot, searing the shaft of my cock. It was as hot as her juicy cunt, and so much tighter. I pushed my throbbing cock slowly inward, watching it disappear into her ass. I was breathless with excitement, with the rumbling sensations I was feeling. She purred as I moved my cock deeper into her asshole. She could feel the throbbing the hardness of my shaft. Her asshole kept stretching and burning around my prick. I was now invading her un invented ass. I forced my way into her Virgin tight ass.

The deeper it went, the better it felt. When I finally had my cock completely inside her asshole, she felt stuffed, very stuffed. My sweet balls were pushed against the slippery wetness of her hairy cunt, she could feel the powerful pulsations of my cock with the ring of her asshole. She found her clit with her hand to be straining out with hardness, and brushed it with her fingers. Her naked, creamy ass wiggled as she slipped her hand past her cunt and pulled my alls, smashing them upon the sensitive lips of her fiery cunt. “God vinuuuuuuu!” she moaned. ” You feel so huge, so long and hard! ” I pulled back slowly, watching my cock slide inside the tight pucker. She cried out as I pulled, feeling the friction. One of her hands kept pulling at a shapely cheek of her ass, the other letting my balls slid in her fingers. When I had paused with the head of my cock inside her asshole, she gasped loudly and plunged her fingers into her bubbling, steaming cunt, fucking herself wildly a few moments, her naked ass shaking with excitement. As I pushed my cock back into her ass, she cried softly as my sweet, hot balls rubbed into her now-wet palm again. She grasped them, squeezing as my cock filled her ass once more. “Ooooh,!” she sobbed. “You be careful with me! Come on, vinukuttaa , Finish it fast!” I plunged inward, a soft slapping sound coming when my lower body smacked the hot cheeks of her curvy ass. She yelped with pleasure, enjoying the power of my hardness up her ass. Placing my hands on her hips, I pulled my cock back slowly, and rammed it in quickly and fast.

She groaned with delight as my balls smacked against her juicy cunt. “That’s it, I ! That’s the way ! Oooooh!” She jiggled her ass, dancing from foot to foot, her tits smashed upon the table. She drew her other hand from between her thighs, rubbing her very long clit a few times, and clutched her ass cheeks once more. She spread her ass as wide as she could, opening it to my quickening thrusts. The wider she opened her ass, the deeper my cock went. Her pussy pulsated hotly, and juice seeped from the hairy lips, running along her inner thighs. Her clit strained out, very long and hard, throbbing deliciously. She wiggled her ass lewdly, crying out for me to fuck her faster and harder. The friction of my throbbing cock along the ring of her thoroughly stretched asshole seemed ready to burst into flames, flames of perverse, wanton ecstasy. She humped her ass back as I came lunging forward, grinding her sweet asscheeks against me. She sobbed with increasing rapture, her almost naked body vibrant with passion. The feel of my cock up her asshole was better than she could have imagined. The depth might have surprised her, pleased her. The puckering of her asshole excited both her and me . Her asshole squeezed and flexed by its own accord, without direction from her already spinning mind.

The wetness of her cunt seemed more pronounced than ever, the juices making the inside of her thighs slippery. Her bushy cunt was throbbing and her clit felt as if it were about to burst from her cunt. She shook her ass wildly. With my balls aching, loaded and full, I rammed my cock in and out of my Aunt’s fiery asshole. She sobbed and squealed in delight, arching back to meet my prick. My balls slapped time and again upon her juicy, hair-rimmed cunt, sending ripples of heated rapture through her body. I dug my fingers into my Aunty’s grinding hips hard. She clawed the cheeks of her ass, her fingers near my cock, holding herself lewdly open for me. “I’m about to come!” she shrieked. “OhOoooh, hamaee avoo ahhhhuh ohaoah ..monaeee I feel it so deep in me! Ram it … ram that!” I beat my cock in and out of her asshole, feeling it start to clutch and release him. My eyes became glazed with passion, my young body shaking as hard as my Aunty’s. My legs were getting weak as the ecstasy ran through him. ” Aunty, I’m about to come, too! I can’t hold it back, Aunty!” “Oh, shoot it vinu !” she screeched. “Squirt that hot juice! Ohhh, now, –now!” She’s cunt exploded, the orgasm bursting throughout the whole expanse of her crotch. Her clit pulsated hard, the lips of her cunt gripping at my banging balls. Her asshole began to squeeze and suck my prick. With a yelp, I rammed my cock as deep as I could into my Aunyt’s asshole, and sent rapid squirts of thick cum juice spraying between the soft walls of her greedy asshole. She cried with ecstasy as she felt my cum juice flooding her ass, her cunt flexing with tight, searing pulsations. A series of orgasms rumbled through her, one after the other, until she became so weak she slumped across the table, her hands falling from her ass, her body relaxing, gasping hotly. Her eyes were closed .I asked her “How do U feel? “Oh, my god, are you all right” I said.

She got up and said “My God! At one moment I thought U are going to tore my ass.” That moment she felt tired and sat on the kitchen floor. I forced my juice covered cock in her mouth and made her gave a nice fresh blow job in that morning crisp. Then one week we were enjoying a lot. That weekend my Uncle came back from his Tour. Two days without having her I was going crazy. My Uncle was telling Monday early morning he is supposed to leave again for a tour. Monday morning I got up early at 5:30. I couldn’t sleep at all. I heard my Uncle ws getting ready to go to work, he’d got up and I could hear him humming to himself, as he usually did while he was shaving. She heard the sink empty in the bathroom as her husband finished shaving. “You awake yet Banu?” I heard my Uncle asked. “Just about” she replied. “I’m just gonna take a shower” Uncle said, I heard the shower go on. Quickly I had a plan. I walked up to their Bed Room. “Aunt, you awake?” “Yes vinukuti, what did you want?”. She replied. “Could I come in?” I asked. Before she could answer, I opened the door. I shut the bedroom door behind me, the room was quite dark the curtains still closed, but a fraction of light slipped through, it shone on the bed, I could see my Aunt lying under the sheets she looked as though she was lying on her chest. I walked over to the curtains, opening them to reveal bright morning sunshine. Banu turned over onto her front, pulling the covers of the duvet up around herself, barely keeping her head above the top. I heard her husband, sing louder in the shower. “Uncle taking a shower?” “Yes” she replied. “Well then, my cock-sucking Aunt’s all alone in this big double bed, thinking about my cock again?”.

I smiled very wickedly looking at my Aunt with hungry, horny eyes. “Oh my god, ………vinukutaaa, No!” I had grabbed hold of the corner of the duvet and was pulling it towards me, the sheet sliding down, off my Aunt’s naked body, Banu tried to hang onto the duvet, but I ripped it from her grasp, dropping it on the floor by the bed. I looked over my Aunt’s delicious body, her round, full breasts looked like they are fresh. Her hips were quite large, which just made her waist look even smaller than it was, I looked down at my Aunts bush, the dark black hair was trimmed around the edges into a diamond shape, her legs were spread slightly and I could see her pussy lips, they looked quite large, hanging down between her thighs, they a dark pink in colour. Her full, tanned thighs were smooth.Banu saw me looking over her body, studying her every curve, she could still hear her husband singing in the shower.A little sexual shiver ran up her spine at the thought. I came over to the bed and sat on the edge, right next to my naked Aunt, she had’t moved at all, her arms lay by her sides, her breast’s jiggled slightly as she breathed hard from the excitement.

I placed my hand on her tummy, I started to move my fingers slightly, just rubbing them on my Aunt skin, feeling her breath in and out. Me touching her sent what felt like electrical charges running through her, her pulsed increased even more and she opened her full, pouty lips as she started to breath harder. “You want me to fuck you Aunt, righ now, right here?” I questioned, I began to move my hand up her flat stomach, pressing my fingers into her smooth skin, moving my hand up towards her breasts. “Wh….What?” Banu gasped, I was pushing all the right buttons now, my touch was setting her pussy on fire. “Last night I heard you demanded Uncle to fuck you, but he couldn’t do it right.”. I stopped my hand just below my Aunty’s right breast, I moved a finger up onto it, tracing a small mole she had just below her nipple. “Ohhhhh!”. Banu moaned out, My finger rubbing on her breast caused her to arch her back, pushing her body upwards as another sexual sensation ran through her. “Was that a yes?” I said, I moved up onto her nipple now, teasing it between my fingers, I moved my other hand to the inside of her smooth thigh nearest him, again rubbing my fingers in small circular motions. “Uuuugghh!” was all Banu could say in reply to her me. I work her nipple with my fingers, the pleasure was intense, she was getting very excited now, the thought of me doing this to her again made her pussy juices flow. I moved my hand further up her thigh, my fingers coming into contact with her black, wiry bush,I traced my fingers round the edge, feeling the heat coming from between her legs.I bent over my Aunt’s naked, sexy ody and licked her left nipple with my tongue, while still teasing her left with my fingers. “Yes…..Yessssss! Fuck Me!….I want you to fuuuccckkk me!” Banu screamed, my wet tongue running over her sensitive nipple. had she ever felt this horny before? She did’t think so, her pussy was dribbling with anticipation eager for me to fill her with my massive cock and to fuck her wildly. I heard the shower go off in the bathroom, but still, she lay there letting me have my way with her body. “vinukuttaaa ..your…Ohh!…your Uncle s going to be in..Uuhhh! here any second” she whispered scared her husband might hear her. “Well I’m not going, I’m going to fuck you right here, he can watch if he wants.” I said defiantly. “No….we can’t….no plea-ahhhh..se stop”. Banu begged me, Uncle would be out any second, what would he do if he was confronted with this sight! I had traced my finger round my Auntyy’s entire pussy bush, now I pushed his hand up further, through the dense hairs, using my thumb and index finger to spread her pussy lips wide,I started to push my forefinger into my Aunty’s wet, hot cunt,I felt her pussy spasming, the muscles tightening a bit then releasing,I moved my finger in deeper trying to locate the small nub of her clit. Banu’s hips jerked off the bed, as me pushed my thick, long finger deep into her pussy, she dropped her head back, leaning againest the headboard, closing her eyes tight as the pleasure took hold. “Banu! I will be back only after a week or so. “. Uncle shouted out from in the bathroom. “Yesssss……Ohhhh.k” Banu said trying to keep her voice normal, as she started to push her body back and forth onto my finger inserted in her pussy. “I no more please!” Banu murmured. “I’m not going Aunt” .

I replied Banu panicked, if I was’t going to leave she’d have to, she just could’t let her husband see them doing this. she leaned up off the headboard and pushed me back off the bed and onto the floor, she jumped from the bed and ran out the bedroom door and down the hallway, her big, firm ass cheeks bouncing up and down in time with her jiggling breasts as she ran to the stairs, she have to get some clothes from upstairs before her husband asked her what she was doing running round the house naked. I got up off the bedroom floor and followed my Aunt. Banu made it to upstairs, a pile of her clothes were stacked up on top of the table in the corner waiting to be ironed, she was just picking out a nightie when she felt some hands grab her hips, she felt something hard pressing into her naked ass cheeks, one of the hands moved there way from her hip and round towards her pussy, the other hand moved off her hip and was brushed along her spine towards her neck, her black, long, wavy air pushed to one side and then she felt hot, wet lips kissing her on the back of the neck, she liked that alot, the stimulation was getting her hot again. “Mmmmmm!” Banu groaned. “I think it’s time for fucking Aunty after a long two days wait” .I said into her ear. “Yes….fuck me..now!”. She demanded. The way I was touching her and where to touch her, particulary the way I was slowly rubbing her pussy, making her juices flow made her mind blow. “Mmmmm! You Got it!” Banu squealed, I had rubbed my finger over her swollen clit. The erotic sensations as I rubbed it again, led straight to her brain, as the force of her hidden desire rose to the surface.

Her legs shook as again I started to rub on her clit in small circles, slowly at first then I became gradually faster, and faster. Banu leaned forward, moving her legs apart, the Table was directly in front of her and she placed her hands on the edge, bending her legs slightly she lifted her sexy, pink ass high into the air and pushed back onto my cock as it strained againest my shorts, she rubbed her bottom slowly againest the hot, stiff bulge pressing inbetween her butt cheeks. “Oh my! You feel like your ready to go!” Banu gasped. My cock was rock hard, I was almost in pain as my big tool pushed hard through my thin shorts, as my horny Aunt moved her ass from side to side against it.Since I’d ripped the sheets from my Aunt’s bed and looked down upon her sweet, white body he’d had a full-on erection, and now here I was, my Aunt offering herself on a plate to me, teasing my cock with her ass. I placed my hands firmly on my Aunts sexy ass, bending down I ran my tongue from the small of her back down over the slope of her ass cheeks and then pushed my hot, wet tongue inbetween them, probing her crevice. “Mmmmm……please….Uhh..stop teasing Aunt……I ne.. Ohhhhh! ..need you insideeee me!” Banu screamed, I was pulling open her ass cheeks firmly and again my tongue pushed between her firm ass cheeks, the tip brushing her small, pink asshole. “Fucccckkkk.me now!” tear my ass come vinukutta entae kundi adichu polikkadamonae she ordered. How could I refuse my cock-hungry Aunty? I took my hands away from her body, and pulled my shorts down, my cock springing from my shorts like an eager greyhound from the trap, it almost shot straight up, my cock had a weird curve in it, rather like a banana. “My God!” .Banu gasped She’d looked over her shoulder after I had taken my hands away and her eyes widened as she saw me rip down my shorts, my big, thick curved cock springing free, forcing up the front of my vest as it did, my face filled with eagerness to fuck my own Aunty. She thought he’d looked and felt big last night, but now I looked an even bigger boy she thought. Banu lifted her ass higher into the air, her tits wobbled as she did, she was still slowly shaking her ass from left to right, her hairy, pussy lips slick with her juices were clearly visible to me she thought, her cunt throbbed harder as she waited for him to penentrate her with my fine cock. I took hold of my blood-veined shaft with my right hand, I moved forwards towards my Aunts expectant body, I placed my left hand on her shoulder, and gripping tight I pushed my cock-shaft down in line with my Aunt’s quivering, pink pussy lips, slowly I pushed the tip of my purple, bulbous cock-head in between her fleshy folds.

“Yessss!….mmmmmm….more…c’mon baby more!” Banu begged, even feeling the tip of my cock pushing into her fuckhole was making her go wild. She bit down on her lip and closed her eyes tight as she felt him push more of his hard meat into her wet, hot passage. “God! That feels so good!” she exclaimed. Banu felt her pussy stretch to allowing my cock inside her. “Uhhhhh…Where do you get a cock that size?” she gasped, I took my hand off the shaft now as I fed more of himself into my Aunty, I placed my hand onto her hip as my Aunty rocked her body , pushing herself back onto my dick, her slick passage was making it alot easier. Banu pushed harder onto the drier and it started to move, the feet squeaking on the floor as she leaned on it. “Yesssss!” she hissed. My cock felt huge inside her, her pussy was stretched to it’s maximum by my amazing thickness, she could feel my shaft rubbing onto her clit making her crazy with desire. I felt I could’t insert my dick into my Aunty fully, I was simply to big, but I was in a whole world of pleasure, my Auntys pussy muscles tightened around my cock, clamping down on the shaft. “Ohhhh” I murmured, and then I started to fuck her.

I pulled my cock out almost to the tip, my Aunts pussy juices smeared all over it and then thrust it back in, Banu’s ass cheeks wobbled crazily as I did. “God!…Yes!…Yes!” Banu moaned, her pussy was throbbing wildly she just could’t get enough of her my cock. I quickened my strokes, pushing my hips forward, as I fed my meat into my Aunt’s accommodating cunt. Banu, felt her knees buckle as me again pushed my hard dick almost fully into her, the table pushed forward again, the feet squeaking loudly on the floor as Banu gripped harder on the edge of it, her knuckles going white as I pumped her slick pussy faster. “Fuck Me!” she screamed. “Yes” “Uuuhhhhh….harder….fuck me..more push.fast.fuck me…ammachiii. Entae vinukutta..harder!” Banu’s pussy was burning with desire, she’d never had such an intense sexual experiance in her life, every thrust of my massive cock sent her into spasms, she was pushing her round ass backwards in time to my manic thrusts into her, her ass cheeks slapping againest the tops of my hairy thighs. Banu was pushing the tableback, lifting the front off the ground, it banged againest the back wall of the room in time to me hammering my mighty dick into her. BANG! “Yes!” BANG! “Yessss!” BANG! “YESSSSSS!”. Banu cried We were going at it like wild animal, there was now some natural instinct at work, neither of us were going to stop until we had fulfilled our sexual needs. I was ramming my cock into my Aunts juicy cunt at full speed now, I could feel the cum welling up in my sac, the horny feeling building inside me, I truly could’t believe I was doing this, not to my Aunt.

“Never……uhh..stop….Ohh!…fucking me!”. Banu demanded. I did’t want to but I could feel I was on the verge of cumming. Banu also was near the edge, my dick rubbed intensly againest her swollen clit, every time I pushed in, she felt a wave of amazing sexual sensations wash over her. She leaned her head forward onto the top of the table, scattering all the towels and clothes onto the floor around them. I moved my hand from my Auntys hip, and along her hot, sweaty back to the spot between her shoulder blades, I began to gently push her down onto the table, her large breasts squashing againest the top, and her thighs pressed againest the Drawer door, now every time I, thrust my manhood into my Aunty’s pussy the drier lifted at the front from her weight on it cuasing her ass to rise into the air slightly. “That’s It!….Uh!…..Ugh!”. Banu said, her body humped and bucked onto my cockshaft using the table to assist her as it rose into the air. I was trying to hold out, I really was, but with every thrust my sensitive red thread on the underside of my stretched dick was been stimulated, my cum-sac was now full of hot cum just ready to spew out. Banu also felt her orgasm building inside her, she was pushing her hands againest the back wall now, the table rocking wildly beneath her. I took hold of the bottom of my Aunty’s thighs and lifted her legs off the ground. “Ohhhhh” Banu groaned as my cock drove even deeper inside her. Banu started thrashing about wildly on top of the table, it was rocking back then forward in time to my furious thrusts, the feet underneath squeaked as they grinded along the floor.

“Yesss!……..Ugh!…Ugh!…..Yessssssss!” Banu just could’t hold out out, the orgasm that had been building, shot threw her like a rocket, her whole body started to tremble as wave after wave of intense sexual ecstacy overtook her, her sticky, creamy juices flooded into her pussy covering my cock as I continued to bore into her.

“OH..Ohhh….Ohhhhhh…..Ohhhhhh!”. Banu moaned her face grimacing with the intense pleasure. As my Aunt came wildly, her pussy tightened around my thick cock-shaft, I held tightly onto her legs as I pumped my last few strokes into her now very slick, wet passage. “Ughhhh!” was all I grunted as my cock started releasing it’s massive load. “Yesss…GO ON!….GO ON!…Ughhh”. Banu ordered. The hot cum rippled out the end of my cock-head, with my mighty final full thrust I pushed himself hard into my Aunt, my hairy, tight balls banging againest the backs of my Aunts, toned thighs. my Auntys body rocked forward on the table, the two back legs snapping finally under the strain, the table started to pitch over but was stopped by the wall, the top, back edge removing a large chunk of plaster from the wall. Banu collapsed on top of the table, riding out the last of her orgasm, she lay her head onto the cold metal surface, the sweat dripping from her forehead. She was breathing deeply, trying to recover from the fucking I had gave her.

I slowly withdrew my wilting cock from my Aunty creamy, hot pussy, I looked down at my dick, covered on my own Auntys pussy-juice, I could’t help smiling, I’d done a very naughty thing I told himself but the fact it was so bad had made it even more intense and my Aunt knew that as well. I ran my hands down either side of my Aunts legs, then up again, he was still feeling horny, as though I had’t been fulfilled probably, I felt as though I could go again. Banu also thought she’d done a very bad thing, and with me she thought, the intense sexual pleasure she’d felt was been replaced by some guilt about what she’d done. What if her husband had caught them? Then she remembered her husband was still in home probably almost ready to go to work, he took pride in his apperance so it took him a while choose his dress in the morning but he must be almost ready now. Banu spun round to face me, I stood their smiling at her. “Did you enjoy that?” I asked, running my eyes across her cock-teasing body. “More than I should have done” Banu admitted “I think we broke the tabler”. I said looking past her. The table was leaning againest the wall, a chunk of plaster scattered on the back edge. “I Guess so” . Banu smiled a wicked smile “I thought the earth was moving” she joked. “Banu you up here?” .It was my Uncle calling from the living room in the living room “I’ll be right there” She shouted. Banu grabbed a nightie off the floor and threw it on, covering her sexy curves.”Stay here, I’ll be back in a minute”. She again smiled wickedly “See if we can’t get you good to go again”. she walked off wiggling her curvy ass from side to side slightly more than she needed to, knowing I was watching.

I felt my cock, rise slightly watching my Auntys ass as she went out of the room. My Uncle looked up as Banu entered, she gave him an innocent smile. “You look like you’ve been getting some exercise” He said looking at her pink, flushed face. “No, I was err..Just moving the table” .She lied. “I thought I heard someone banging about back there”. Her husband said, distracted by his paperwork, Banu couldn´t help smiling a little. He shut his briefcase and came over to his wife. “I gotta go” he said. He kissed her on her cheek. “What’s that perfume your wearing?” he asked. Banu wasn´t wearing any, the combination of sweat and sex was coming from her pores. “It was something vinu got me”. she replied. “You smell good, maybe we’ll have an early night tonight, you know wake the neighbors” Banu smilied “Yeah maybe”. All she could think of was my cock pumping her full of my hot cum as she leaned over the table, her pussy twitched, and a hot flush swept over her.”But I’ve got alot on today I might be to tired.”. “O.k. We’ll see, Hey vinu! What you doing today?”. I came into the living room, I stepped over to where my Aunty and Uncle were, standing next to my Aunty. “Well I’ve got some hard preparation for the interviews to do today.”, I said, I moved my hand over onto the back of my Auntys, covered thigh, I was close enough to my Aunty for my uncle not to be able to see, I moved my hand upwards, pressing my fingers againest her skin. Banu jolted upright at my touch, I was working my hand up the inside of her thigh. “Well I’ve got to go, Hope you have a good day and I’ll see you later”.

He took off for the door, grabbing his car keys from the coffee table as he did. “Yeah see you later Uncle”. I said smiling, I’d slid my fingers in between my Aunts legs, pushing the thick cotton of the nightie againest her pussy lips, rubbing a little, Banu swooned a little, leaning back into my’s body, her nipples hardening as she felt herself getting aroused again. Bang! Uncle shut the door behind him as he left. Banu turned around to face me, I was slightly taller than her and she had to look up to meet my eyes. “You like living dangerously don’t you?” she asked. I did’t reply, instead I pulled open my Aunty’s nightie, dropping it to the floor, revealing her naked body. “I think I’ll do that hard studying now”. I replied, moving my hands to his Aunty’s ripe breasts, I began to massage them. kneading them with my fingers. Banu could’t resist my’s advances, all her guilt was pushed to the back of her mind as she willing gave herself over to my again, she reached for the waist band on my shorts and pushed them down, again my hard cock sprung out towards her. “Well you certainly eager”. She gasped, still amazed by how well endowed I was. Banu reached for my hot, throbbing member and started to tug my foreskin back and forth, my purple cockhead appearing and disappearing as she started to slide her hand along. I was growing more and more eager to fuck my horny, dark haired Aunty again, her let go of her tits, moving my hands to the backs of her long legs I lifted her from the ground, she was incredibly light and I had no trouble carrying her over to the dining table. Banu let go of my cock as her lifted her off the ground, she raised her legs and wrapped them round my waist, interlocking her feet around my back as I strode over to the dining table, she knew what was coming. I dropped my Aunty onto the shiny, wood table, her ass cheeks squashing outwards, she kept her legs wrapped round my body and now she pulled me to her. Banu took hold of my hot, hard cock and guided it through her swollen, red pussy lips and up into her wet cunt, the muscles relaxing to allow my to insert my big fucking tool into her. “Ummmmm!” she uttered. I pushed forward hard, my dick impaling my Aunt as my meat went between her wet, hairy pussy lips. “Ohhhh baby!” she cried. Banu took hold of my ass cheeks and squeezed them hard, she threw her head back, her long, black hair slid off her face as she moaned out as my cock slid into her, filling her with my meat. “Uggggghhhh…….noww…FUCK ME!”tear my cunt.ass..fuck.entae mula kadichu parichoo..entae ponnumonae.. she demanded. I did’t mess about, I started pumping my cock, fast and furious into his Auntys, hot cunt.

Banu lay back onto the dining table, she moved her arms up behind her head scattering the place mats, and napkins looking up at my body as I stood over her madly thrusting my cock into her. I leaned over my Aunty, taking hold of her right nipple with my teeth, I played with it, nibbling on it a little, making her hard nipple, redder, my wet tongue licked at it, leaving a trail of saliva. “Ohhhhh..God!” . Banu screamed as my, teased her nipple. Banu’s body was writhed across the top of the shiny, polished table, as me fucked her, she squeezed her thighs tight against my hips and dug the heels of her feet into my back. I took hold of my Auntys shoulders, forcefully pushing her body onto his swollen dick.

“Yess..YES!….Yessss!” .Banu groaned out, she raised her ass off the table, using her legs to pull herself up a bit, humping againest my throbbing monster. I ran my hand up her tummy and over her breasts and up to her face, her stuck one one my fingers into my Aunty’s open mouth and she bit down on it lightly, then she sucked on it a little, her eyes closed tight as my cock bored right into her, she felt like she would explode at any second, such were the intense feelings going through her. “Ohhhh Baby…C’mon, fuck Aunty”. Banu begged me. Seeing my Aunt ymoaning and groaning in front of him was nearly too much for me, I hammered my dick faster into my Aunty’s cunt, looking down to see my blood-veined cock disappear almost to the hilt into between her hairy, wet pussy lips. Banu was humping her ass off the table, grinding her pussy onto my pumping dick, moaning wildly, she flapped her arms spreading them wide over the table, unable to control herself. Banu felt her pussy muscles go very tight around my’s dick, she knew she was about to have a massive orgasm, her pussy started to spasm, her clit sending some amazing feelings up through her body. “Yes!…YEs!……YES!……Ohhhhhh baby, OH BABY!” . Banu’s screams filled the living room, she arched her back off the table as the intense orgasm swept through her, it was even better than before, her naked body pulsed with sexual desire. “Fuck Me….Ohhhhhh FUCK ME!” she gasped.

I felt my Aunty’s cunt spasming madly, her pussy muscles clamped down around my cock, milking my dick, I felt the cum shooting along my cockshaft and out into my Auntys cunt, mixing with her own juices. I kept hammering my dick into her with a neverending sac full of cum spewing out. “Ugghhhh god” . I groaned as the last of my cum shot from my dick. Banu kept bucking her ass off the table, back onto my’s cock, milking the last of the cum from my balls, she ran a hand through her hair, she was breathing hard from the excitement and excertion of fucking me, she felt I lay my head on her tummy, she felt my hot, heavy breath on her skin, I was completly spent, my cum all ejaculated into my Aunty’s tight pussy, she felt my dick begin to shrink inside her, she moved a hand down and rubbed the top of my thick hair. I looked up at my Aunty, her eyes looked wild and hungary for more, she flashed him a wicked smile. “I think I am going to call off all house hold work today”. Banu said, feeling her pussy already begin to throb and tingle as she imagined all the things she could show me. After that we never think of time or place. Only we are behaving like Stepmother and son whenever my uncle is in Home. She is very happy and became more beautiful with my cum flowing inside her. Now she is 33 years old. but she is very attractive now a days. Until now she was taking Birth control pills whenever we are having sex. But she is not having pills when she is fucking with my uncle. In her married life she never had a baby for my uncle.

She doubt that my uncle might be incapable of gives her a baby. But she tells me that my Uncle is not impotent and his sperm might not be good enough to make her pregnant. So recently she is asking me that she is going to have my baby and pretend like that is her husband’s baby. But I am reluctant and thinking about complication arises in future. She is insisting me to carry my baby in her. I do not know what to do. Anything might happen in near future. But this never stopped us enjoying sex. Now I got a job in ernakulam itself and settled in her home. No one is having a clue that we are living like a Husband and wife in home when my uncle is not around. My innocent uncle is relaxed and happy for I am staying in their home and keeping her company and helping her. But he doesn’t know that I am her Sex companion.

Threesome With Two Gays

2010-07-22T09:45:00.000-07:00

This incident happened when I was sent to our estate in a rural area. I was the manager at the estate. It was quite far from the city and I was alone with two servants Romi and Raj, they were young and also had the duty to do the household work. Raj was a bit effeminate and plump, he was also naturally hairless, Romi was slim and tall though not as tall as me, there were no women about, in the evenings and we were quite isolated. One night as I had a heavy hard on and was finding it difficult to sleep,

I roamed about the house quietly, and near the servants room, I heard noises, I peeked in unobserved and saw both Romi and Raj were nude, I knew Raj was plump, but nude, I saw he had small round breasts, romi was sucking on his nipples and Raj was masturbating him Though I had never had homo sex before, I was really turned on by their act. Though I could only see a little in the dark. I could make out what they were doing and I came almost immediately in my hand.

Next day I tried to pass as usual but in the night I was too excited, I thought if they were having so much fun I must join in too. I silently went to their room. Romi was sucking Raj's cock and both were so engrossed they didn’t even notice as I crept up to their bed. Suddenly as Romi noticed me he grew scared. Master! he cried and both their cocks grew limp. Please don’t fire us, we were only having some fun. I turned on the light brighter, I won't only you have to do it with me, I said as the room lightened,

Romi saw my hard on under my pajamas I was tented big. He touched me tentatively, Wow, that looks big, I understood he was still hesitant but his lust was growing, Raj too was licking his lips. Raj had nice rounded breasts, and a small cock about 4-5 inches. Romi was athletic and his cock was about 6 inches I nodded to Romi,he undid my pajamas and gasped My cock was nearly nine inches long and thick. I haven’t seen such a big cock master.

He fondled it and I turned to Raj Raj I guessed was slightly shy, so I grasped his hands and put it to my cockhead. Now both were fondling it and it was oozing pre cum. Raj, I want to suckle your boobs. I sucked on one breast and Romi sucked on the other Raj was getting very excited and moaning. As I sucked, I played with his cock I found I liked it really well, with my other hand I was playing with Romi's cock, and it too was wet with pre cum. Master I want your cock in me, said Raj.

He got down on his knees doggy style but I didnt want to fuck him like that, I wanted to see him as I fucked him, so I turned him on his back, I slowly forced myself in and started humping him, It was great, he was soft but tight and hot, as I thrust, his small cock jerked and his breasts jiggled I knelt forward and played with his nipples with my thumb and forefinger. This made him even more excited;

My cock was in heaven in his hot and tight ass. He sighed and took one of my hands and moved it to his cock. Romi meanwhile had positioned his hard cock near Raj's mouth and Raj turned his head and started to suck him and his hands played with Romi's balls. Please master, come in my ass, said Romi, I want to have your big cock in me. I have only been fucked by Raj's small cock. I was near coming but I stopped, I wanted to feel Romi's ass too. But first I turned to Raj, Raj I sucked your nipples already Raj, now

I want your milk from below. He smiled, It was the first time I had put a cock in my mouth, and I loved sucking on his small smooth cock as my hands played with his nipples and my mouth suckled his cock, he came in barely a minute, I loved the salty trickle he gave as he shuddered in my mouth. I fondled his smooth balls. Romi now got on his back my cock was already slippery with Raj and I felt Romi, hotter and even tighter than Raj, and I started humping him. Raj's cock was amazingly erect again,

He later told me the huge cock fucking Romi's ass was the sexiest thing he had seen, Romi was now in heat, and he pulled Raj to him and suckled on his cock then as I increased speed, he forced Raj's head down so now they had a 69 I then came in this wonderful threesome.Raj moaned as the hot cum splashed in his ass Oh master it feels good and hot. I rested for a while and as I pulled my cock out of Romi, it was still dripping cum Raj eagerly started to lick it. Romi had cum in Raj's mouth just as

I had cum in his ass. Now Raj was erect. Raj's licking and sucking was making me hard too but Romi was totally spent. He was still shuddering out his cum. I was thinking how these Guys had been desperate to get fucked, It must be really enjoyable. As I became hard again I thought I too wanted to orgasm, but with Raj's cock in me for starting. His cock was nice and small and I wanted to start with that and see how I liked it. I got on my back and Raj read my mind.

Oh master, I wanted your muscular legs on my shoulders. He cleverly rubbed my cock between his firm round boobs, and I was really hard, his hard nipples rubbed my cockhead. Then he positioned himself so I was on the bed at the edge with my legs resting on his shoulders first he teased my asshole with his cock, my cock started to almost come with excitement. Then he slowly slipped in, I felt his small hard and hot cock in my ass It felt I was being tickled at the base of my cock from inside. I was now in heat,

Romi who had been getting hard watching us first pulled my mouth to his cock, at first I nearly gagged on his bigger cock but I was soon sucking with great intensity, as he bent down and started to suck me. Raj's thrusts were so exciting that I came with huge spurts in Romi's mouth and as I shuddered my muscular buttocks milked Raj and we all came in a hot threesome. Every night started passing in this way and very soon day and night were all the same. And though they called me Master but I was a slave to the pleasure they gave, amnise@hotmail.com

Horny huge butt aunty

2010-07-21T09:45:00.000-07:00

I am G, staying in Bangalore, the Garden City. The city is a real garden in all aspects! The women, girls and aunts …are all extremely beautiful. However, I have a particular liking for aunties..who are really BIG! By BIG I mean women who irrespective of age, (35 – 50yrs are best!) are sized like 40(+)-32-40(+). I adore women who have big boobs and HUUUUGEE asses. How did this fascination start?? Well I owe it all to one women who was my first fu_k! We stay in a housing complex having around 80 houses. The house opposite ours was unoccupied and it was almost a year since anybody came there. Finally a family moved into the house, they were a husband, wife (42 years old) and 2 daughters.

Initially, I didn’t notice or talk to any of them since I was busy moving around with my friends and having our own set of activities of playing cricket etc. One day in the morning, I usually go to GYM at 6:00 am, I opened our house door and I what I saw simply made my cock raise 90degrees at once. In front of me was my new neighbor aunty cleaning the front entrance. She was facing her house and was bent at the waist and my gooooodd!!! what an ass she had! It was awesome..huge..gigantic..I just admired the size..it was around 44 inches (minimum), and the best part of it, whihc made it even more erotic was that some part of her nighty was embedded inbetween those huge pillows of pleasure! I ogled as much as I could and then realised that aunty had turned around.. i just said Hello and was happy to receive a beautiful smile. I then asked her how is the new place? She said, “it’s good and hope I get to make friends soon”.

That day onwards I was determined to make friends with aunty and was determined to make love to that huge ASS of hers. Slowly as days passed, she used visit our house for making phone calls and i was more than happy to have her at home. I used go as close as possible to her whenever she came home. either to phone or meet my mother. As time passed I noticed that aunty too was aware of my intentions, and surprisingly she didn’t show any sort of anger or rejection. She in fact started to talk to me more often and would often enquire about me and my studies with my mother.

Then one day, things really started moving.. aunty came home and asked my mother if I could take her to the market on her two-wheeler. She knew how to drive but did not have the license. So, my mother agreed and I was thrilled to get this opportunity to take big assed aunty to the market. Aunty sat behind but made sure to keep some distance so that she did not have much physical contact with me. I too knew that since we were inside the neighborhood, she was hesitant. As we went out of the complex, the jerks form the ride gradually brought her huge..soft hips in contact with by butts.. It was so soft, i used to purposely apply sudden brake so that aunty would slide further. She was aware I think of what i was doing but didn’t mind it one bit. Finally, she was almost fully in tounch with me..all her soft massive thighs and butts.

On the way aunty asked about the things I do in free time, and whether I had a lot of friends..and if I had any girl friends? i said no! since i had not met any one to my liking! She asked me what kind of girls you like? I said, I like women who are “well” built..I noticed that aunty just smiled (in the rear-view mirror). Then we came to a shop and finished purchases. All the while I tried to stand as close to her as possible and behind her, so that I could touch her ass time and again.I could sense that aunty didn’t mind it at all and was also happy to come close to me. I had a tough time controlling my erection! We then returned home after a short eat-out at a hotel nearby, and aunty said “thank you” and quickly glanced at my crotch area and smiled.

After a few days we were arranging a party for the residents of the colony and I was incharge of making the decorations at a small hall nearby. I was pleasantly surprised when aunty also offered to help me out. During this process I used constantly “brush” her ass often. I noticed that aunty too used to come very close to me and “bend over” so as to pick something from the floor and push her mountains towards me. I had a real hardon and saw that aunty had noticed it! That day we completed the work with great difficulty rubbing and pushing each other.

The day finally came when one day she called me home to help her fit the rubber tube for the gas cylinder. She was dressed is a nightie which hugged her huge ass and was almost on the verge of tearing! She purposely bent over to show me where the tube had to be fitted!, adn when she got up the already tight nightie was stuck between the huge mountainous ass! Me cock was up and saluting and I didn’t care. I quickly fitted the tube and having done so turned around only to find her close to me…so close that we could feel each others breath. Also, shocking was that her nipples were eating right thru her nightie…she had no bra too! Imagine the situation…this huge assed aunty with her nipples erect just an inch or two from a guy with a raging hard-on!!!!! The inevitable happened..we kissed instinctively!! Aunty grabbed me by my head and shoved her tongue into my mouth…I was feeling like exploding then and there but controlled myself with difficulty. Encouraged by her behavior I too got a bit rough and kissed back with all power. My rough behavior only encourage aunty and together we frenched each other like wild animals..with aunty pressing her body against mine more and more. Then suddenly she grabbed my right hand and guided it onto her enormous buttocks..(in our kissing sequence I forgot everything else!!). My GOD!!!!!! they were soft and HUUUUUUGE. I probably covered only around 10% of one mound of flesh. I started to rub my hands all around the huge mound of flesh. Squeezeee it……! aunty hissed while kissing me roughly. I immediately grabbed as much flesh I could in my hands and sqeeezed….the unexpected made her to jump..and she kissed harder..YESSSS she moaned… do it harder…harder!!! I just squeezed with all my might and felt aunty shiver! She had come..!!!! My God!! what a horny woman..i thought. She had an orgasm just by my squeezing her buttocks!!

I used both hands now to hold as much flesh as could and carried on pumping her huge butts! Finally, after what seemed like eternity she stopped kissing and pulled her tongue out of my eager mouth ..panting. Looking at me she asked “why did u wait so long?? you love my butts don’t you??”. In reply I just squeezed her monstrous butts hard..”MMMMM” she said..”you naughty boy”! She slowly removed my hands from her butts and led me to her room…”I have something to give you” she said, with a mischevious smile! Though my cock was paining from being erect for so long..I wondered how her vital statistics measured. I found a measuring tape lying near the dressing table and took it. Seeing this aunty smiles and turned around showing me her buttocks (still inside the nightie!) and said “go ahead and measure me my lover boy”. With shivering hands I wrapped the tape around her butts from behind and took the measurement…my GODDDDD the tape showed 47 inches!! I just couldn’t believe it. Out of curiosity I took her complete measure..she was a 37-34-47 sized horny sexy aunty!!! Now I didn’t want to waste anytime and threw the tape aside and hugged her from behind, crushing my throbbing cock onto her butts..she pushed backk savagely. Not wanting to waste any time aunty then turned to face me and ripped off my shirt and pant, leaving me only in my undies with a big bulge. I thought she would remove it but she let it stay and and then pushed me on the bed. Then with a mischevious smile she turned away from me and slowly started to remove her nightie…I shivering with excitement, just by imagining how she would look in the nude. Wanting to tease me further aunty removed the nightie from the top ..so that se exposed her globes of pleasure in the end. As she slowly lowered the nightie I could see her smooth white back and the folds of flesh at her waist..and then she took it all the way down and dropped it on the floor….what I saw was something that cannot be described…her buttocks were the most smoothest whitest and biggest pieces of flesh I had ever seen!! My cock almost burst in my undies then..and I luunged forward to grab her buttocks but she said “No, lie down and enjoy the fun!”. WIth great difficulty I lay back and aunty crawled onto me on all fours. After kissing me again and smothering me with her big breasts she smiled and slowly turned around…OHHH GODDDDDD..

I realised at once that she was going to feed me her gigantic buttocks!!!! I moaned out of pain and pleasure. When she turned around her buttocks were right on my face ..huuuuge soft mounds of flesh waiting to be devoured!! I plunged into then instantly and started to lick her with all savageness…aunty remorelessly pushed her buttocks back into my face and within a few seconds of my licking she exploded…shooting loads and loads of salty cum into my mouth. I thought I was going to drown inher flood of cum but managed to keep sucking. Moaning and thrusting her buttocks into my face with pleasure, aunty ripped open my undie and grabbed my cock with her fingers..it hurt like mad as I was having a raging hard-on. But her buttocks and moans helped me overcome the pain..and I realised that aunty was furiously sucking away on my cock! I came in no time with an thunderous orgasm…and aunty came too!!!!! filling me mouth once again with sweet-salty cum. We collapsed in the 69 position with my face completely covered by aunty’s heaving ass..they felt soft and wonderful. After 10mins, we got up and aunty went to lie down on her stomach. Her huge mounds of flesh were heaving gently with her breath and seeing this my cock stood up once again. I put a pillow below her so that her buttcoks were fully up in the air and then buried my face in them! Heavenly it was..and I started licking her crack at the point between her thick cunt lips and buttocks. I could hear aunty moaning again and soon she flooded my mouth with cum. Now my raging cock was real hard and after applying some cum from aunty onto my cock and her asshole, slowly started to push my cock inside. Her asshole was tight, but I was in no mood to give up. Slowly I had my entire length in her asshole, and then I started pounding her gigantic buttocks rapidly. Aunty was screaming with lust as I pounded those gigantic buttocks remorselessly. I wrapped my arms around her massive thighs and screwed for all I was worth. Aunty too pushed backed savagely aand after 10mins of animal like fuck we both burst into another gigantic orgasm!!! We collapsed on each other in a heap and drowsed off to sleep. I fucked this gigantic assed aunty innumerable times…I shall write about our savage love making infuture stories.

Boom Bhabhi ki Boom chudai

2010-07-20T09:45:00.000-07:00

Dosto mere ghar kafi bada hai aur duble story hai. Niche humari family rahti hai aur uper mere chacha ki.humare ghar me mummy papa 2 bade bhai ayr ek choti sister aur mai mere dono bade bhaiyon ki sadi ho chuki hai dono bhabhiyan kafi sunder haer hai. Unki age 30 aur 25 saal ki hai.aur abhi tak kisi ko koi baccha nahi hai mai yahan per apni choti bhabhi poonam ki chudai ki kahan sunane ja raha hoon. Dosto mai aur bhabhi kafi acche dost hai. Aur ek dusare se sari bate khul kar karte the. Hum aksar dopahar me sath hi rahte the. Aur jab kabhi bhaiya ghar se bahar hote to mai poonam bhabhi ke sath der raat tak baith kar tv dekhta thaoh 12 january 2007 ka din tha chote bhiya neeraj ko office kaam se mumbai ek hufte ke liye jana tha oh ssam ko 5 paje nikal gaye. Maine unhe station tak chodda.

Ghar aaker maine rat ko 9 baje khana khaya aur poonam bhabhi ke kamre me tv dekhne chala gaya bhabhi tv dekh rahi thi mai jaker unke sath baith gaya. O boli mohit mai dinner karne ja rahi hoon aur tum jane se pahle tv band kar dena. Maine kaha thik hai fir o chali gai tab mai thndhi ki vajah se unki rajai me ghus kar let gaya aur news aaj tak dekhne laga.t v dekhte dekhte mujhe pata nahi kab need lagi aur mai tv chalaker hi so gaya. Fir o pata nahi kab aai. Per unhone mujhe jagaya nahi tv band kiya light off kiya aur mere pass hi so gai. Kareeb raat ko 1 baje meri need khuli mujhe ehsas hua ki koi mere bagal me leta hua hai tab mujhe yaad aya ki mai bhabhi ke kamre me hoon. Fir mere dhyan niche gaya to mahsoos hua ki mere lund se bhabhi ki gaand sati hui hai. Aur mujhe maza aa raha tha. Per maine aaankhe nahi kholi aur vahi leta raha.itane me bhabhi ne ek aah bhari aur bed se uuth gai aur attached bathroom me gai. Thodi der me vapes aai to maine mahsoos kiya ki unhone pani piya aur thodi der bad mere paas aaker fir let gai.

Ab ki baar sayad unki sareer per jyada kapda nahi tha kyonki mere lund se satne le baat unki choot per kewal panty ki tarah hi koi chees mahsoos ho rahi thi.fir unhone dheere se mera lund pakda aur use uper niche karne lagi. Kisi aurat ne mujhe pahli baar chua tha isliye mujhe ajeeb sa lag raha tha.fir usne mera lund apne muh me le liya aur choosane lagi.ab jo bhabhi meri dost thi o mere lund ke sath khel rahi thi aurmujhe dar lag raha tha kareeb adha ghante mera lund chusne ke baad unhone apna aur mera sara kapda sareer se alag kar diya. Ab hum dono nange ho gae. Mere bhabhi ki size sayad 36 30 38 ki hogi. Unke boobs kafi kase hue the kuonki o meri chhati per ragad rahi thi.

Kareeb 15 minut ke baad poonam bhabhi ne apni dono tange filakar mere lund ke uper aa gai. Ab tak mai sidha ho gaya tha aur unhone mere lund ki jordar kiss lekar usper apna thook lagaya aur apni choot rakh di. Ohhhhh kya garam choot thi fir unhone mere lund per dheeere se press kiya mera 8"ka lamba lund kareeb adha unki choot me sama gaya. Fir o mere sine per let gai. Ab mujhse bardast nahi ho raha tha 5 minut baad uth kar unhone ek baar aur apni choot ko mere lund per press kiya ab mera sara lund unki choot me tha. 2 minut tak mere hoth chhati aur mathhe ko chusti rahi fir o mere lund per uper niche hone lagi wow kya maja aa raha tha unke muh se aahh aahh oooooohhhhhhhhhhh hai mere mohit raja tera lund to kamal kai re uuuuuuiiiiiiiiiii maaaaaaaaa ki auaj aa rahi thi 10 minut baad unhone apni speed badha di aur teji se mere lund per uchhal kood karne lagi. Poora kamra phacch phacch ki awwaj se goonj raha tha kareeb 1/2 ghnte ki chudai ke bad o niche aa gai ab tak unki choot ka sara pani nikal chuka tha.ab o muh se fir mere lund ko chuste chuste 10 minut bad jab mere lund ne safed cum bahar likala to unka muh bhar gaya. Unhone turant uthkaer bathroom gai sayad muh saaf kiya aur aaker mera lund kisi kapde se saaf kiya fir mere bagal me so gai kareeb 3.30 baj rahe the.

Mai bhi bagal me sat kar leta raha.unko sayad yesas tha ki mai jag gaya per maine pata nahi lagne diya kareeb 1/2 ghnte baad mujhe laga bhabhi so gai. Mera lund fir tite ho gaya tha ab mujhe choot ka maza mil chuka tha. Fir maine apne man ko tatola to maine socha ki jab bhabhi aurat ho kar kar sakti hai to mai kyon nahi.mai dheere se unki chunchi per apna hanth rakkha.o jaise chihunk padi.per usi pal hi fir so gai.ek baar mai dar gaya fir haanth unki chunchi per le gaya ab ki baar koi reaction nahi hua hum dono bilkul nange the. Maine uper uthkar unki chunchi jor jor se masalni suru kar di.for maine unki ek chunchi apne muh me aur dusari hanth se masalne laga.doosara hanth maine unki choot ke pass lagaya. Maine ek ungli poonam bhabhi ki choot me dala to vahan se pani nikal raha tha. Ab mai apni jibh bhabhi ki choot me paas le gaya aur chatne laga. Apni jibh bhabhi ki choot me dal ker jibh se chudai karne laga.kareeb 5 minut tak jibh se chodane ke bad maine apna lund bhabhi ki choot per lagaya. Unka pair apne aap fail gaya.maine ek jhatke me hi apna 8" ka lund unki choot me utar diya o kasmasai per leti rahi.

Maine dheere dheere apni speed badhani suru ki phacha phachh ki awaj ek baar fir se room me sunai dene lagi.kareeb 1/2 ghnte tak chudai karne ke baad maine apna lund bahar likala. Ab bhabhi ne jaise sote hue karwat badla aur pet ke bal let gai .mera mood hi kharab ho gaya. Per meri nigah unki gaand per gai. Wow kya gaand thi poonam bhabhi ki. 38' ki gand maine chatni churu ku. Namkeen jaisa lag raha tha. Aur kuch saint bhi.mujhe laga ki bhaiya eh gaand jaroor marte honge.itani khubsurat gaand thi ki kya kahne. Fir maine apna lund ka supara unki gaand ki chhed me lagaya aur thuk pahle hi lagaya tha lub apna lund poonam bhabhi ki gaand me thela tooh sihar gaimai rook gaya fir maine teji se dhakka diya mera pura lund unki gaand me tha. Ab unse nahi bardast hua to unhone kaha jara dheere se dalo na mohit mai dar gaya maine kaha ki jag rahi ho kya bhabhi. Unhone kaha no bhabhi no dewar kewal chudai forever.kya tum so rahe the kya. Mujhe sab pata tum mujhe chodane ke liye hi iss kamre me soye the. Maine kaha nahi bhabhi yeh to chance ki baat hai fir unhone kaha time mat waste karp cudai karo.

Maine ungi gand marni suru ki .unhone kaha tum to neera se bhi exper ho aur sumit se bhi maine kaha kya bhaiya bhi aapki gaand marne hai bhabhi o boli tumko gaand ka ched se kya lag raha hai. Fir maine punchha e sumit kaun hai. To unhone kaha chachi ka beta. Maine kaha ki o apna sumit tumhe chodata hai bhabhi.to unhone kaha ki jab o apni mummy ko nahi chodata to mujhe kya chhodega.o to badi bhabhi chachi aur megha ko bhi chodata hai mai sann rah gaya ki mere ghar me group sex aur mujhe pata nahi.fir kareeb 1 ghante tak hum logo ne chudai ki.ab tak 6 baj chuke the.subah ho gai thi jab mai bahar nikla to badi bhabhi neha muskura rahi thi unki kahani agli baar bataunga.

Chotia Dost ki Shaytan Biwi

2010-07-19T09:45:00.000-07:00

Main aap logo ko ek hot real story bata raha hun apne dost ki biwi ki chudai ke bare main mera ek bachpan ka dost hai hum dono ek sath bade huy aur uski shadi ho gai shadi ke kuch dino bad wo hamesha bhabi ki chudai kaise karta hai batata rahta tha jise sun kar mera mun bhi chudai karne ko karta tha aur main sochta tha ki wo kaise bhabi ko chodta hoga aur bhabi kaise chudwati ho gi ek din maine use kaha yaar mera mun chudai ke ley karta hai aur mere paas koi jugar bhi nahi hai usne kuch bhi nahi kaha lekin agle din usne mujhe kaha ki main uski biwi ko chodna chahun to chod sakta hun use koi problum nahi maine kaha ki bhabi kya chudai ke ley redy hai to usne kaha nahi lekin maan jaigi kyoki use group sex ki story sunane main achha lagta hai aur main usae tumhare bare main kuch nahi bataunga aaj raat ko jab main use group sex ki story suna kar uski aankho par patti bandh kar chodnuga tabhi tum bhi chod lena bad main use batainge ki tumne bhi useki chudai ki hai raat ko main uske room main chhup gaya

phir bhabi aai aur boli ki tumhara dost gaya kya to wo bola ki haan gaya to bhabi ne darwaza band kar deya aur boli ki koi sexy blue film dekhao na mere dost ne cxxx cd laga di bhabi dekhte hi dekhte sexy ho gai aur mere dost ke kapre utarne lagi phir apne kapre utar deye main to bhabi ka jawani se bhara badan dekh kar paagal ho gaya aur use chhune ke lye machalne laga mere dost ne bhabi ki aankho par patti bandh kar mujhe paas main aane ko ishara kiya aur bhabi ke badan se leepat gaya samne bhabi ko nangi dekh kar mere lund main tufan aa gaya

phir mera dost bhabi ki chut ghodi bana kar lene laga thodi der main usne apna lund nikal liya aur mujhe iishaara kiya ki main lund daal dun maine turant hi apna lund bhabi ki chikni chut main daal diya lund jate hi bhabi boli ki achanak tumhara lund itna mota kyo lag raha hai to mere dost ne uski aankho par se patti khol di to bhabi ne palat kar mujhe dekha to muskarai aur kaha ki mujhe ac hha lag raha hai main bhi yahi chahti thi ki meri chudai do do land se ho mujhe aaj khoob jor jor se chodo phir kya tha main to bhabi ko khoob masti main chodne laga aur bhabi aahen bharne lagi main kabhi bhabi ki kamar pakarta to kabhi chuchi phir thori der baad maine lund nikal liya aur bhabi ko leta diya or kaha ki tum bohot sexy lag rahi ho aur bhabi ki chut ko apni muhn main lekr chusne laga bhabi sisakne lagi aur main chut ko apne hoto se jor jor se chumne laga bhabi ek dum tadapne lagi aur kaha ki meri pyasi chut main apna mota lund daal kar iski pyas bujha do phir main bhabi ke uppar chad kar chut main lund daal diya aur chuchi muh main lekar swarg ka maja lene laga us samay mere dost ne bhabi se kaha ki main to pehle hi janta tha ki tum chudwa logi kyoki group sex ki story sun kar tum bahut joshili ho jati thi

aaj tumhai chudate huai dekhne main bada mazza aa raha hai lekin tum dono mere samne hi chudai karna nahi to logo ko shak ho sakta hai to bhabi ne kaha ki agar kisi k o na pata lage to har aurat chudwana chahti hai aur yahan to aap mujhe chudwa rahen hai ab to main har raat aap dono se chudwana chahti hune phir raat bhar maine aur mere dost ne mil kar bhabi ko khub choda uske pure badan ko khub pyar kiya phir har do teen din main hum teeno sath sath chudai karne lage phir ek din mere dost ki transfar pune main ho gai aur hum log alag ho gaey aaj kal mera mun chudai ke liye tadapta hai dil karta hai ki bhbi vapas aa jai lekin ye ho nahi sakta agar koi es baare mai meri koi madad kar sakta hai yaanne secret confidention chudai karana chahta ho ya koi bhabi mere sath chudwana chahti ho to chanderpalkumar@yahoo.com

Chut ka pani Lund Ki Pyasi

2010-07-18T09:45:00.000-07:00

Hi sabhi pyare dosto avam sahelio mai fir apne anubhav k sath aa gya hu.Pichli Kahani Mai mera dost Vijay k sath uski patni aap logo ko pasand aai aap pyare dost oar sahelio ke reply mile jisse prerit ho kar mai apni agli kahani k sath hu.Bahut bahut shukria aise hi apni pratikriyae bhajte rahi mai apne anubhav sonata rahu ga

Bat abhi do din pahle ki hi h.mujhe chodne ki buri aadat ho gai h jab taka k bar chudai na kar lu need hi nahi aati.meri wife bhi ak dam thandi padi rahti h use uksane k bad badi muskil se wo karane deti h.Dosto aap log meri samasya samjh rahe hoge kitni vikat samasya ar upar se chudai ka aalam

Ak to madhosi ka aalam upar se lund ne gadar dhai h
Yaro mat punch meri tabiyat ka chudai ki kitni yad aai hai
Fan-fanate lund ko kaise dabata hu mai yaro
Kai bar hatho se hi ragad kar uski jan nikali hai

Jab jiski jarurat ho ar khuda se dil se mango to wo mil hi jati h.Thik yahi hua mere sath.mere sath ke mere ghanist mitra apne periwar k sath achanak aa gae unhe apni patni ko lucknow le k jana tha unke bachhe ki tabiat khar hui so bich raste me hi unh one diside kia Anil k ghar chalet h.waise bi rakesh ko mere yaha aane me dikkat nahi hoti drink karne ka saukin h sham 8:00 baje se hi botal ki dhakkan khul jati h.leki burai ye h 3-4 pig k bad usse samlti nahi behosh ho jata h.yahi hua bi.use samhalna pada samay jyada ho gaya tha maine apni wife ko bola bachho k sath tum so jao. Wo mere ar rakesh k bachho ko le kar sone chali gai idar maiar rakesh ki wife rakesh ko samhalte hue apas me bate karne lage
-ye raksh bi ,jab sale ko hajam nahi hoti to itni kyo pi leta h. mai bola
* inka to roj ka yahi hal h,bachhe ko samhalu ya inhe
-tab to badi dikkat hoti hogi
*ha,kai din gujar jate h,rat me inse bat kiye hue
-tab to rat ke kam bi nahi ho pate hoge.maine ghuma kar kaha
*ha,(ahe bharte hue usne kaha)
-tab to aap pyasi rah jati hogi,agar aap kahe to mai aap ki madad karu(bdi himmat juta kar kaha tha)
Wo muskura di ankho se ishara milte hi mai uske pas aa gaya ar uske hoto par ak kiss jad dia. Ankho me khula amantrn tha.mai josh me aa gya ar uske hotho ko muh me bhar kar chusne laga ar joro se chusa udhar hatho se bobs dabae jaraha tha.dabate dabate mai uski chut ki taraf apna hath le gaya chut me ungli dali ,uski chut gajab ki gili hui padi thi ar wo khud madhosh hue ja rahi thi tawa ak dam garam tha mai bi pure josh me bas man kar raha tha lund ko nikal kar jaldi se chut me dal du.us rat 3 bar uski chudai ki dire dhire batata hu.hotho ko jase hi choda wo siskaiye marne lagi jan nnnnnn nnnn ja l llll .di se cho dddddddddddo ch ..uuuuu tttttt bechain h.maine jaldi se uske kapde utar die ar apne bi utar die muh me uske boobs ke nippal dal kar chusne laga bas kha jane wale andaj me chuse jar aha tha ar wo siskaria mare ja rahi thi ahhhhhh aaaaaaa .hhhhhhhhh .jan ar jor se chusooooooooooooo maza aaaaaaaa gaya jan aisa to rakesh ne kabi nahi kia aha aaaaa ..aaa .hhhhh ..hhhha aaaaaaa wah ..hhhhh .hhhhhhhhh maine apnalund uske hath me de dia hath me mota lund pakadte hi chihuk gai are itna mota lund kaise ghuse ga wo mast hui ja rahi the arm era sabra bi khatm hua jar aha th mai uske upar aa gaya lund ko uski chut se sataya dhaka dete hi pura sipara andar gush gaya wo chiki maine jaldi se uska muh dabaya ar bola chillao mat sab jag jaege wo ahiste se dard baya karne lagi aaaaaa .hhhhhhhhhh .aha .aaaaaaaa jan mar dia tune mai dhire dhire lund ko andar karne laga bas thdi der me hi wo masti ki chale bharne lagi aaaahhaaaaa mere raja jam k chodo tumhara lund to bada hi mast h aaj jam k chodo aaaaaaa ..hhhhhhhhh aaaaaaaa jio mere rrrrrrrr . aaaaaaaa jjjjjjjjjjj aaaaaaaa .ar chodo aaaaaa hhhhhh aaaaaaaa wo bi niche se gand uchhal uchal k chuda rahi thi.mast ho k chuda rahi thi are mai dhakke lagae ja raha tha mere raja nikkkkkkkkkkk . aaaaaaaa lllllll ..lllllllllll raha h meri chut ka pani wo jhad rahi thi tbi ahaaaaaaaaaa jan ye llllloooooo mere lunnnnnnn nnnnnn nnnnnd ka pppp ppp ..aaaa ..aaaaann ..nnnnnnni iiiiiiiiiiiii ye kahte hue mai uski chut me hi jhad gaya.hum do no chipak ke let gaye usne mujhe kas k chipka lia tha bata rahi thi aaj bahut dino bad use chudai kaanand lia tha itni masti use bas suhag rat wale din hi aai thi uske bad wo kabi santust nahi ho pai ab to wo khul k bate kie ja rahi thi.usne fir se lund ko pakad lia tha mai bola kya hua abi man nahi bhara .usne kaha nahi ar chudai karo na abi chode hue 15 min hi hue the uska man phir se karne laga maine uski tango ko chauda kia ar uski chut chatne laga wo boli ye kya kar rahe ho kahi aisa karte h mai samajh gaya usne aaj tak chut chatai ka maza nahi lia h.ar mai joro se uski chut chatne laga wo madakta me dubne lagi

Chut wo bala h ,
Jo ache achho ka man diga de,
Buddo ko bi jawan bana de,
Bujhe lund me bi jan dal de,

yahi hal hua mere jhade hue lund ka fanfana k khada ho gaya mai uski chut ko joro se chat raha tha aaaaaaaaahhhhhhhhh ..a ..n i ..l meri jjjjjjjjj .. aaaaaaaaa .nnnnnnnnnn aise kyaaaaaaaaa kieeee jaaaaaa raheeeeeeee hooooooooooo usne mere balo ko kas k pakad lia aaahhhaaa aaaaaaaaaaaaaaa hhhhh . aaaaaaaa mazzzzzaaaaa aaaaaa raha h wwwwaaaaaaaaahhhhh itni mast chudai kisi ne nahi ki mai apni jibh ko jaise hi uski chut me gusaya wo chikh uthi aha mar dala mere balo ko jor se noch lia meri bur ka to yahi baja baja diya . chusoo raja aur jor se thak gaye ho to batao mai upar aa kar chod du . es bhosari ko .. ohhh ab main nahiiiiiiii rukkkkkkkkk sakaaaati ohhhhh ahhhh loooooo maiii gayeeeeeee ohhhhhhhh raja tum bhi aaaaa jaaoooooooo wo apni masti me bole ja rahi thi mai samajh gaya tha ab iski chut me lund dalna pade ga leki is bar jaldi nahi thi mai use lund chusana chah raha tha itna andaja lag gaya tha jab rakesh ne kabi iski chut nahi chusi to sale ne lund bi nahi chusaya huga ye abi mast h to masti me pura lund chus legi maine usse lund chusne ko bola pahle to kunmunai jab bataya abi ar masti aye gi to wo lund chusne ko raji ho gai tumhara laura bara jandar hai . bahut aachha lag raha haiiiiiiiiiiiiiii .. haiiiiiii aur jor seeeeee mere rajja aur jor seeeee .mere muh ko hi chod do Kya lund hai . Ohhhhhhh mhhhhh hhhhhhhhh wo gajab se chuse ja rahi thi mai soch raha tha jo abi mana kar rahi thi ar wo ab kitni mast ho kar lund ko muh me lie ja rahi h.maine usse 69 position me litaya ar chalu ho gaya aaj use lund arc hut k sare khe sikha dena chahta tha jisse agli bar ar masti me chudi kar sku kuch bi batana na padi. Ab to use chodne ka man ho raha tha lund ko uski chut se sata kar jyo hi andar dala wo chihuk uthi oh mere chodu raja kya jandar laura hai meri bur ko chod chod kar nihal kar do maro raja maro .kas kas kar dhakke .chod do ..chod dooooooo eeeeee haiiiiiiiii maiiiiiii gayeeeeeeee aur wo bhal bhala kar jhar gayee 1:30 ghante chudai chali jo pathak chut ka maz lete rahe h wo samajh rahe ho ge dusre round me chudai ka kya maja hota hai ar

Chudai ka Mazay lanay wali Didi

2010-07-17T09:45:00.000-07:00

aaj mai apko ek aur kahani sunane ja raha hu. ye kahani kishi aur ki nahi mere didi ki hai. mai waise to Utar Pradesh ka rahne wala hu lekin abhi Delhi me rahta tha. meri didi in dino mere paas delhi me ayi hui hai. mai do room ke ek flate me rahata hu. aaj mai apne maa ki pahli aisi kahani sunane jaa raha hu jise maine apne aakho se dekha hai. wo bhi apne premi ke saath
jaisa ki maine apne pichhle kahaniyo me bata chuka hu ki meri didi jinka name Ruby hai, ki umar chhabis saal ki hai ek sundar aur akarsak brahmin ladki hai. unki saadi aaj se ek saal pahle huyi thi. lekin saadi ke kuchh din baad hi jija ki road accident me death ho gayi. unke premi ka name Vikram hai jo cast se Rajput hai ek sundar aur hatha katha ladka hai jiski umar tis saal ki hai. ab mai didi ke saath delhi me do room ke ek flate me rahta hu. mai unse do saal chhota hu. mere pariwar me mere aur didi ke alawa aur koi nahi hai. hamlog kabhi kabhi apne ghar jate hai.

mai us din apne padhai ke kam se jab room se nikla to didi ne mujhse puchha ki mai kab lautunga. maine bola ki main saam se pahle nahi lautunga. didi boli thik hai. lekin mujhe jis ladke ke saath waha jana tha wo apne kamare per nahi tha so mai apne room par pahucha.us din Vikram yaha aya hua tha.maine jab apne room ke darwaje par taala band paya to socha ki didi kahi gayi hongi. mai jaise hi sidhi se utar ke niche jane laga to meri najar sidhi ke paas rosandan par padi. wahase maine apne didi ko apne room me baitha paya. maine dekha ki didi bed par baithi huyi thi.Vikram mummy ke paas ayaa aur didi ke paas ake baith gaya. mai wahi aram se baith gaya aur dekhne laga ko wo didi ke saath kya karta hai. maine dekha ki wo uth ek didi ke samne aagaya aur didi ke hotho ko chusne laga. kuchh der tak aisa karne ke baad usne didi ke blause ko khol diya. didi bhi uska sahyog karti thi. maine dekha ki didi ke blouse kholne ke baad usne didi ko khada hone ke liye bola. didi khadi ho gayi

ab usne didi ke saadi ko utarna suru kiya.didi chupchap khadi thi. saadi ko utarne ke baad usne didi ke saaya ke nade ko khol diya aur jaise hi nada ko khola didi ka saaya jamin par gir gaya. ab wo didi ke pichhe ake apne lungi ko khol ke khada ho gaya aur ek hanth ko didi ke gand par to dusre hanth se apne lund ko didi ke gand me ghusane ka prayas kiya. kuchh der ke baad maine didi ko apne dono hantho se apne gand ko failate hue dekha. usne didi ke kamar ko pakad ke ek jhatka mara aru didi ke muh se aaaaaaaaaaaaaaa ki awaj mere kano tak pahuchi ab wo apne kamar ko hilane laga. kuchh der tak wo mere didi ke gaand ko isi tarah se pelta raha. meri didi uske harek jhatke ke saath aaaaaaaauuu aaaaaauuuuuu aaaaaaaahhhhhhhh ki awaj nikal rahi thi.

kuchh der ke baad jab didi ko khada hone me dikat hone lagi to unhone use bed ke taraf muh karne ke liye bola. wo didi ko bed ke taraf jaise hi gumaya to maine dekha ki didi ke gaand me uska puraa lund chala gaya tha.didi bed par jhuk gayi aur wo kamar pakad ke jor jor se didi ke gaad me apne lund ko pel raha tha. kuchh der ke baad dono saant ho gaye. ab usne apna lund nikal liya aur bath room me chala gaya. didi wahi bed par chupchap leti rahi. jab wo baath room se aya to didi uth ke baath room me gayi. jaise hi didi bathroom se ayi to usne didi ke chud par hanth ferte hue bola saaf se dhoya hai. didi boli ha ji.

ab didi bed par let gayi aur wo didi ke jangh par baith gaya. usne didi ke chud ke baalo ke upar apna hanth ferna suru kar diya aur idhar didi jor jor se angarayi lene lagi. mai didi ke chud ko aur uske lund ko dhyan se dekha to socha ki bahut maza ane wala hai. usne didi ke chud par tel lagaya aur tab apne lund ke upar tel lagaya. maine dekha ke ab wo didi ke chud par apne lund ko sata diya didi ne apne dono hantho se chud ko faila diya. ab usne ek halka sa jhatka maara aur uske lund ka agala hinsa didi ke chud me chala gaya didi ne jor se aaahhhhhhhh aahhhhhh aahhhhhhhhhh aaauuuuhhhh aaaauuuuuu kar ke siski liya to usne puchha gaya hai. didi boli haaaaaaaa.

ab wo didi ke dono chuchio par apna hanth ferne laga aur didi ke chud me apne lund ko andar daalne ke liye jhatke lagane laga didi aaaaahhhhhhhh oohhhhh auuuuuu uuuuuu hhhhhhhhh naaauuuu dhiraaahhhhhhhh kar ke awaj nikal rahi thi. ab wo didi ke upar let gaya aur apne kamar ko jhatke ke saath hilane laga. maine dekha ke wo didi ke hoto ko chusne laga. didi ne apne dono jangho ko faila diya aur wo jor jor se didi ke chud ko chodne laga. kuchh der mea didi ke chud me uska pura lund jaa chuka tha.didi bhi uska bharpur saath de rahi thi. maine dekha ki didi apne kamar ko upar utha utha ke uske saath sur me taal mila rahi thi. kuchh der ke baad didi ne puchha ki ab kitna bahar hai to wo bola ki pura ka pura andar ja chuka hai aur ek jor ka jhatka mara. didi ke muh se aaaaaahhh ki awah ayi. kuchh der tak didi isi tarah aaaaaauuu aaaaaaaaaauuuuuuuu aaaaaaaahhh annnnnnnnn auuuuuuuuu ki awaj nikalti rahi tab usne didi ke hotho ko chusna suru kar diya. didi bhi uska pura saath dene lagi. lagbhag paitalish minut ke baad didi aur wo dhire dhire saant ho gaye. paach minut tak didi ke upar lete rahne ke baad wo uth kar apne lund ko didi ke chud se nikala aur didi ke upar se hat gaya. didi paanch minut tak waise hi leti rahi.maine didi ke chud ke jab dekha to paya ki didi ki chud kafi ful gaya tha. didi ke chud ko dekh ke usne bola ki lagta hai ye abhi bhi bhukha hai. didi muskurate hue boli ki apka kiraya to wasul ho gaya. wo bola nahi ye to abhi sud hai. byaz to baad me lunga. didi tab uth ke apne kapade ko pahni aur wo pani pine ke baad room se baahar nikalne ke liye jaise hi taiyar hua to mai waha se nikal ke kahi aur chala gaya.waha se maine use dusre kamare me jate hue dekha. mai kuchh der ke baad jab apne kamare me gaya aur maine puchha to didi ne bataya ki wo abhi paanch minut pahle hi aya hai. didi ne Vikram ki khub tarif kiya.lekin maine to saari chije dekhi thi aur sab kuchh janata tha. isliye chupchap didi ke baato ko sunta raha. mujhe pura biswash hai ki apko ye kahani bahut pasand ayegi.

My ABC Of Sex

2010-07-16T09:45:00.000-07:00

Well hello to all the readers. I have been reading a few stories here and found them really hot and interesting. I am really drawn to narrate a real life experience which I encountered when I was just 15 yrs old. Let me tell you about myself. I am 40yrs old and now live in Bangalore. I am into my own business and live a pleasant live. Well this incident was also my first experience with sex.I lived with my parents in Calcutta.

We had a full time maid named Veena who was nearly 22-23 yrs old and a small but pleasant looking, working for us since few years. My mother had trained her in all the household work including making food and more or less she used to do all the work from morning till night, as my mother used to go to my grandmother house everyday along with my dad.

We all were very much dependent on Veena. She was married but being from a poor family, both she and her husband used to work. Her husband used to work in a shop in the suburbs of Calcutta and used to visit her once in a week, usually Saturdays, as Sunday being off.

Generally she used to sleep inside our house in my room on the floor, but on Saturdays Veena slept with her hubby in the servants quarter which was located in the backyard of our house. His husband used to go back by Sunday afternoon.

It so happened that for a few weeks her husband did not come to visit her, and she was upset about it. First she thought that may be he was busy or occupied in some work so he has not visited her, but when he did not visit her over two months, she feared something wrong and was really very disturbed. She took leave from my mother and some advance and went to visit her husband.

She did not returned for over two days and my Mother was getting worried as in her absence she had do to all the household work, which was very tiring for her as she had to go to my grandmother house also everyday.Third day Veena came back but was continuously weeping and looked very sad and depressed.

When my mother asked her what happened she said that her husband has kept another lady in his house where he worked and he did not want to have any more relationship with her. Being very poor she could not even return to her fathers house. Veena was crying and crying and kept on saying hat she will die if her husband left her.

My mother consoled her and said that she will speak to her husband and make him explain. She asked for her telephone number and spoke to her husband. Her husband bluntly told my mother, that he was not interested in Veena anymore and he did not want to keep any relation with her. My mother explained this to her and consoled her and told her to stay with us forever. She promised to look after her well and all the money Veena earned would be deposited into bank, which would help her in future.

This assurance made her calm down and she accepted. But as far as I remember her attitude for my family changed after this incident. She now used to get up very early and do all the household work and with exact precision. She never let anyone complain about anything.

But she always remained sad and lost. Now lets talk about my story… As Veena was working with us since I was around 12, we had a pretty good and friendly relationship. She used to wake me up and get me ready to school and take care of all my needs. We used to chat and laugh and we used to watch TV and movies on the VCR. Well it was like she was my best friend in the house.

By the time I was 15 my sexual interest was being generated, I came to know about masturbation still I did not have the guts to try it. Actually I took all these things with great shock, but eventually lead to the urge to learn more and intentionally used to ask her silly questions about feminity and man woman relationship.

Veena always used to giggle and laugh at my Questions. I used to ask why do you go to sleep with your husband in another room on Saturdays and After the incident of her husband, she started keeping distance fro me.. She even did not speak to me for many days, but she never missed any of her duties.

It so happened that a few months later, my fathers uncle, who used to live in Bombay became very ill and hospitalized and my father along with my mother left for Bombay, and as my final exams were going on, I was left in Calcutta with proper instructions from my mother to Veena, to take care o me. She handed few hundred rupees for expences. Well as I was preparing for my finals she was very vigil and looked after me.

I used to study late in the nights, so she started sleeping in my room on the floor and would get up every hour and make a hot tea or coffee for me. Till now I never looked at her sexually. One night while studying I started feeling sleepy and called for her, but she did not wake up, so got up from my study table and saw that she was sleeping and in her sleep her saree had come unto her waist and she was fully naked below.I saw her cunt. Her pussy was so much hairy.

I immediately had a hard on and this was the first time I was seeing veena in this state. I was completely taken aback and kept on staring her, suddenly she woke up and saw me staring at her in half naked state. She blushed and immediately got up and ran away. I could feel the excitement building on my testicles and ran to the bathroom. First time I jerked and I shot my cum vigorously all over the bathroom.Next day, she remained normal and saw me off to school as usual. But she did not speak a word.

I completed my exams and came back in the afternoon. She enquired me .. How was my paper? I said good. She told me to come and eat lunch. I washed and changed into shorts and tees and had my lunch. After Lunch, I sat in the drawing room and watching TV. She also finished her work and came in and sat down on the floor and watched TV. Suddenly she asked.. Did you masturbate in the bathroom yesterday night.

I was totally taken aback and shocked , my face became red, but some how I regained my sences and said.. … Yes.. I did .

Veena .. Did you do it for the first time..
I said.. Yes. And I am sorry… but how did you know.
Veena …because you spilt it all over the bathroom and Sorry for what… ?
I said ….For the night.
Veena…But it was not your fault, It was quite natural after seeing me in such a state. I I should have taken proper care. It not your mistake
I said … But still I should have not watched you like this. I don’t know what happened and I kept on looking.
Veena.. .Its natural, I think it must be your first time watching a woman . She got up and came near me and sat beside me on the sofa and asked me. ..How did you feel when you saw me. ?
I was not ready to answer such question, but I said I don’t know. It felt that hundreds of butterflies were flying below my stomach.

She said explain what happened.

I said …I felt tingling sensations into my penis and it became hard.
Veena… ok tell me, how did I look. What were you thinking when you saw me.
I said …you looked very pretty and beautiful. Well I was not thinking anything. I just wanted to touch you.
Veena… Do you seriously want to touch it and see it.

Yes I said. This was too much for me, my blood pressure rose to maximum limits and face went red with desire. My cock started hardening again..She laughed and said.. So my young master has become a man, and slowly she kissed my forehead and took my hand into hers and guided them to her boobs. She placed my hands on her boobs and asked to press them lightly.I was in heaven.. Well how did you like it till here… I you think you want to read more of what happened reply me . Your response will take you to next chapter…..My email id is sunnyboy_aka@yahoo.com

CHUDAI ka Chance mil gaya

2010-07-15T09:45:00.000-07:00

i am 30 male from mumbai i tell u this real story in hindi...me is story me mera ya kisika bhi naam nahi bataunga coz this is real story or i am also bit famous person in mumbai.. me gujarati hu or mumbai me rahta hun..mere sab relative gujarat me hi hay me or meri wife hum dono mumbai me rahte hay..meri ek cousin sister hay jisko hum log sheetal kahenge..vo bhi gujarat me rah ti hay... hum log join family se hay..sheetal marrieg hamare parent ki choise hi hua tha lekin 5 saal ki marrieg life ke baad mere jija ji heart ateck ke vajah se dehant ho gaya.

or joint family ki vajah se mere sheetal ke ghar aana jana rahta tha..vo gav me abhi akeli hi rahti hay uski ek beti hay jiski abhi 7 years ke age hay..jija ji ka dehant ke baad sheetal ne deside kiya ke vo dusri saadi nahi kare gi esi hi life bitayegi. or uske sas or sasur ka bhi dehant ho chuka hay or uski do nannd thi uski sadi ho gai hay.. baat us din ki hay jab me mumbai se gujarat gaya tha mene socha chalo me sheetal ko bhi milke aau coz vo abhi akeli hay or unko abhi hamare sahare ki jarurat hay..

to last october ko me gujarat gaya that tabhi me sheetal ke ghar gaya saamko or sari bate hui..kafi dino ke baad hum log mile the to bahot sari baate hui..fir ratko 8 baje hum logo ne sath me dnnr liya..or fir uski doughter ko nind aa rahi thi to vo so gai or hum dono bhai or bahen kafi sare baate karte rahe.. raat ko 12 baje tak baat hone tak fir hum log sone ki tyari karne lage to sheetal ne muje kaha ke hum log flour pe hi so jayenge..or is time uske dil me bhi kuchh nahi tha or mere dil me bhi kuch nahi tha..mene kaha chalega. jab hum log so gaye to vo bhi mere paas me hi soyi thi pata nahi ninnd me mera per mene uus pe rakh diya..vo bhi nind me this hum log ek dam pass chipak ke soye the..tabhi pata nahi mera unke chhune ke baad mere dil me jara sa bijli jaisa current aa gaya ..

fir mere dimag me sirf sex ki hi baate hi gujne lagi...fir vo to real nind me this lekin mera dimag sirf sex kelie soch raha tha...tabhi mene jaan bujke mera haath uske boob pe rakh diya to vo to nind me this lekin ye sab ho kar me sex me pagal ho gaya tha..mera haath unke boobs per that unki or koi reply nathi tha to me unke boobs ko mere hath se dabana suru kiya or unko mere paas khich liya..or hug karne laga. light band thi or me usko meri baho me leke hug kar raha tha or boobs ko daba raha tha lekin pata nahi vo janti thi yaa nahi lekin mere ko vo spot kar rahi thi..

e dekh ke mene mera haat uske peticoat ki taraf badaya or ahista ahista uske peticoat me daal diya or uski chut pe ghumane laga to me heran ho gaya ek dam clean saved uski chut this ...or mene meri ungli uski chut me daal ke nadar bahar karne laga to vo kafi hot gai or jab muje laga ke abhi koi problem nahi hay to mene uske peticoat ki rassi khol di or peticot nikal diya..or mene uske haath ko pakad ke mere lund ko uske hath me thama diya. vo mere lund ko hilane lagi to me samaj gaya ke vo bhi raji hay to mene kuchh der me hi me uske upper so gaya lekin herani ki baat ye hay ki ye sab hote hote hamari kucch bhi baat nahi hui...or me andher me uske uper chad gaya me bhi kuchh bol nahi paa raha tha..me tray kar raha tha uski chut me ghusnane ko lekin jaa nahi raha tha to tab mene mera cock uske haath me thama diya or bola tum dalo..
usne apni chut me mere cock ko daad diya or fir to kya kahu ek jawan or 5 sal se bhukhi chut ko kya chahie? mene jor se usko chodna chalu kia..to vo bhi muje sath de rahi thi

or me jor se chod raha that lekin me bahot hi jaldo refresh ho gaya or muje thoda tension bhi ho gaya ke mera juice uski chut me daadl to diya lekin vo pregnet naa ho jaye to achha hay..fir hum log ese hi so rahe the to pata nahi 5 saal ke baad uski sex ki bhukh kafi thi to unhone muje puchha or ek baar karo na.mene kaha ok tum mere lund ko hard karo to vo bolui me kaisa hard karu? me ne kaha tum muhme lo or suck karo to vo boli mene kabhi muhme nahi liya hay or agar me muhme lungi to muje vermit ho jayegi..lekin faki kuchh samjane ke baat usne mere cock suck karna chalu kiaya or vapas me hard ho gaya.
us raat mene uske sath karib 4 time sex kiya lekin usne aaj tak mere sath baat nahi ki hay vo sex ke baare me or saari raat bigar baat ke hi me usko chodte raha. or in mrng usne kaha ke tum bahot strong ho..tumne muje bahot santosh diya..

e sirf ek hi raat me hua tha or aaj din tak mene vapas kabhi bhi unko nahi choda hay or usne muje ek baar phone kiya tha or sirf itna hi boli this ke u r a good in activity.

Sex with Cousin Anusha

2010-07-14T09:45:00.000-07:00

Hi my name is lucky i'm from Gurgaon im 23 and im 6" feet ht and god has give me a good physic now coming to d story my cousin name is Anusha her parents and my parents r close friend 4rm child hood so v r very close coming to d story once we went to

Hyd to trip we staid at a hotel and we went for d sight cing the complete day we come back at late n8 and we were tired a lot now coming to main story she went to take bath after that i went to freshen up i saw her in my t shirt
And a short boxer i was shocked and i gt a tent in my towel and she saw it Suddenly she stood and come near to me and put her lips on me saying that she has no any way to return me except this if you accept it.

I wrapped my arms around her waist and pulled her down into my leap, and said to her that this is the big treasure for me in life. We were kissing each other now and the kiss became very passionate. Our tongues were entering in each other' mouth and our hands were running on the backs. She was now lay in my leap and was looking very nice. I was looking in her dark eyes. She was also looking directly in my eyes.

I was kissing her very passionately and she was responding me. She wrapped her arms around my neck and pulled my face towards her. My one hand was on her tummy and was moving on her belly, while we were kissing. My hand was moving on her belly and from there it went to her breast.
I was caressing her breast and was rubbing it hardly. She said me not to like this .she said me let me bare it for you. And she slide her qamiz with her bra up and I became astonished to see her marvelous breast beneath my face.

I have never seen tits like these in my life. She has a nice pair of tits they were fleshy and milky. The light brown nipples were erected by now. I put my mouth on her one tit and kissed, licked and at last started sucking it. She took her tit and asked me to take it full in mouth. I was sucking her tit vigorously. She whispered let us move to the bed. She stood and walked towards the bed. I was behind her pressing my cock into her buttock cleavage.

When we were going to bed she turned and said me I want to the light off if you have no objection. I told her as you like. She went and turned the switch off. We both climbed to the bed. We lay there and took over the blanket on. We embraced very tight in each other arms, and put lips on lips. She was playing with penis, which was fully erected. She opened my and her own shilwars. She slides these into legs.

I put my hand on her pussy that was fresh shaved. Her pussy was just like a mound. I inserted my finger in her cunt hole. She moaned aahh…She whispered in my ears and said do you know why I turned off the switch? I replied no why? She said I am going to hand over all assets I have to you and this is my first time to doing this so I turned the light off.

She said me I am hand over my assets to you with my pleasure, and if you accept it this will be honor for me. I said her you are really very pretty and this is my honor that you are handing over me your treasure. I am so lucky and put my lips once again on her lips. She has been still catch my prick in her hand and was rubbing it to her cunt. I felt her pussy very wet as my cock head was wet by her orgasm. I said her I am ready to take over or you ready/ she said I am dying for handing over.

I moved to her thighs and sat between in her thighs. She caught my cock in her soft hand and palace it on her pussy hole. as i pushed it was tight because she was virgin and me to it was pain full 4 both of us and i moved slowly and i removed and i gave a hard thrust she cried in pain but i covered her lips with mine I pushed my cock again inside her and it went in her pussy and she gasped with joy. I started to fuck her first slowly and then increased my pace.

I was pumping her with my full power and she was giving her response to pushed her hips up to accommodate my cock more deep in her hole. She circled her legs around my buttocks. She was Moaning very loudly .She had my cum in to bursting, and I asked her that I am coming and asked her weather I should cum in her or out of her pussy? She told me do it deep inside me i want your love juice in my pussy and she wrapped her legs around my butts.

I lay on her for a while as I was feeling to tired. She was very happy by now and asked me to lay with her in her arms. I lay with her and after little moment she raised and went to bathroom, she came back with a towel and tube. She cleaned me and lay with me. She on the light this time.Now we were talking lovely to each other. And she asked me that am I happy? I told her in my life if I have ever happy, its now.

She said me that she was thinking to from last month to oblige me as she was feeling that I have did a lot for them, but she didn't find way to thank me. After a long thoughts she reached to this conclusion that there is no any way except this to make me happy, as I know that I am pretty, I have heard this from many peoples. She said that this the best gift for every man. So she decided to make relation with me by this way. She was playing with my dick very gentle and I was fingering her pussy.

This time my cock became hard again and she said me this wants me more. I said her why not it will want you every time. She raised and took the tube she has brought from the bathroom, she poured some cream from it and applied it on my cock and she her self bent on her knees and made a doggy style. Her extra ordinary wide, extreme soft and fair skin ass, which she raised, was very beautiful. She said me applied some cream on my ass hole, as I want to completion handing and taking over.

I asked do you mean you want to fuck your ass. She said yes this the last hole of pleasure with me, which I want to give you. I became very happy and I bent on her ass and kissed her ass chicks wildly. I applied some cream on her ass hole and placed my cock in her hole. She said me I have never did this before but for you I will do every thing. I told her that I have also inexperienced in this failed but we will care.

I placed my cock on her ass hole and pushed it in ass hole. It went in her hole not easily but with a little force. My all cock went in her hole and I started fuck her ass with a great excitement, as this was totally new experience for her and me. Her ass hole was too tight and due to its tightness my cock was going in and out very tight and it became like a piston in sleeve, that was giving me a lot of pleasure. This was a nice fucking of my life.

I caught her swinging breast by one hand and placed my other hand on her pussy and started rubbing her clitoris. She said oh this is good, do it like this. She was moaning with pleasures. It was giving me and her a lot pleasures and she asked me to fuck her ass fast and hard. I fucked her very fast and after 20 minutes hard fucking I needed to pour my cum so I asked her what I do? As I am coming. She said come in my hole, I felled her ass hole of cum and she also comes with me which

I felt as her orgasm flew on my hand from her pussy while my cum was coming out from her ass to her pussy. She was still in doggy style, and my cum was dropping from her ass hole towards her cut. After some time we cleaned each other and laid on bed side by side.We were talked for so long as we had all night to take pleasure. All the time my hand was moving on her breast and tummy, and pussy.

After an hour my cock became once again hard. She was moving her hand on my cock shaking up and down. She said me am I ready for next. I told her why not I want you more. She said this is my turn, she raised and come on top of me she caught my cock and rubbed it in her pussy lip and her clit, and then she guided it on her pussy hole and sat on it my cock went in her pussy. She started jumping on me.

She was taking my cock very expertly in her cunt. I grabbed her tit from beneath. She was very exited and was trying to make me happy in any way. She was looking very beautiful, I said her Hameeda bhabi you are not a pretty woman but you know the art of loving and art of making pleased other. She said me I want to Make you happy. I fucked her not but she fucked me more than 20 minutes in this position, and suddenly she raised from me and slide out my cock from her pussy.

I cried her what are you did I am coming and she didn't reply me but take my cock in her mouth and started it sucking and after some time I filed her mouth. She drunk all my cum then I came to come she was real a very hot beauty We slept and early the morning she waked as I was too waked and kissed her. I asked her for the morning fuck. She went out, and after half an hour she came back and I fucked her very tight this time in the daylight.

We went to bathroom after a nice fuck and bath together, where I saw her body and rally she had a great feature and figures.After this she became my illegal wife and most of my nights spend there in her arms.and it continued till her marriage last 6 months back now ant girl or aunt 4rm Karnataka or Andhra can contact me at innocent231@gmail.com i will b waiting 4ur response

Pink Pussy mere Cock ka intezaar kar rahi thi

2010-07-13T09:45:00.000-07:00

Mera naam raj hai, mai delhi ka rehne wala hoon mai aap ke sath mera sex adventure share karna chahtha hoon muche ye web site se qushi hoee jo hum is web site per apne sex stories bhej sakthe hai Meri family me mai, mera bada bhai, bhabhi, mom aur dad hai mere bhai ki shaddi two years pehle ek bohath qubsoorath ladki se hoee thi jis ka naam sneha hai shadi ke 2 mahine bad mera bhai canada chala gaya. bhai ke jane ke bad sneha yane bhabhi se mai bohath qarib hogaya unke sabhi kaam main hi kartha hoon aur unka bohat respect bhi kartha tha kyon ke wo bohath polite nature ki hai aur unho ne mere liye bhi bohath kuch kiya. laikin maine kabhi ye nahi socha tha ke sneha bhabhi ke saath aisa hojayega

ek din jab mom aur dad unke ek dost ki party me gaye the us raath barish bohath horahi thi mai aur bhabhi Tv dekhrahe the bhabhi bohath udaas baithi thi maine udaasi ki wajeh pucha tho kehne lagi ye udaasi tumhare samaj me nahi ayegi ye sirf ek ladki hi samaj sakthi hai. baath mere samaj me nahi ayi maine baath ko tall the hue bhabhi ko hasane ki koshish kar raha tha itne me light achanak chali gayi mai aur bhabhi candle dhoondne ke liye uthe aur ek doosre se takragaye mera hath bhabhi ke sine per padha maine foran sorry kehkar hath hatane ki koshish ki laikin bahbhi achanak mere hath ko pakdha aur apne sine per pherne lagi. mai pareshan hogaya bhabhi se pucha ke wo kiya kar rahi hai bhabhi kehne lagi yahi meri udasi ka raaz hai agar tum muche qush karna chahthe ho tho jo mai kar rahi hoon muche karne do ye kehthe hue bhabhi apna hath mere paint per rakh diya maine unhe thoda door dhakelna chaha tho wo muche kiss karne lagi

bhabhi ne mere hotho ko zor se kiss karna shuroo kiya mere kuch samaj me nahi araha tha mera cock phool kar bada hogaya bhabhi ne is ko hath lagaya aur mere pant ki zip ko khol diya aur apne moon se mere cock ko choosne lagi ab mai beqaboo hagaya tha i've lost my concious, maine bhabhi utha kar khade kar diya aur unhe chumne laga to wo mere hatho ko apne bluse me dalne lagi aur jaise hi mere hath bhabhi ke boobs ko touch hoe ek ajib se ehsaas hua maine bhabhi ke bluse ke huk kholne laga aur unki bra ko chumne laga ab hum dono nashe me the koi hosh me natha aur aisi halath me dad ke car ki awaz ayi bhabhi ne foran muche roka aur kehne lagi sorry raj mai apne aap per control nahi karsaki isiliye muchse ye qalthi hogayi thi muche please maf kardo aur kisi se kuch na kehna mai apne room me jarahi hoon aur ise pehle mom dad andar ajaye tum bhi apne aap ko sambhal lo. ye kehkar bhabhi room me chali gayi.

aur mom dad ane se pehle mai bhi normal hogaya laikin mere dimag me ek ajib tofan tha. bhabhi ka ehsas mere pas se nahi jaraha tha phir hum dono apne apne kamre me sogaye aur doosre din se ek doosre ke sath pahle jaisa rehne ki koshish karne lage bhabhi me tho koi badlav nahi aya laikin main pehle jaisa nahi rehpaya mere dimag me bar bar bhabhi ka qayal atha aur mai bechain hojatha din yoonhi beet rahe the laikin meri bechaini qatam nahi horahi thi phir ek din bhabhi ne kaha ke unke mom dad aur sari family kuch din ke liye foreign jarahi hai. tho maine kaha ke bhabhi aap unhe coff karne kyon nahi jathi bhabhi ko idea pasand aya unho ne mom dad se pucha tho wo bhi agree hogaye aur dad ne much kaha ke bhabhi ko unke ghar lejaoo aur phir wapas lana. mai bhabhi ko unke ghar legaya unhe waha chod kar maine kaha ke mai yaha se qarib me hi ek friend ke pas jakar atha hoon aur phir wapas chalenge mera waha koi friend nahi tha maine bhabhi se jhoot kaha aur kuch door jakar unki family ke jane ka intezar kar raha tha jab wo log chale gaye tho mai wapas gaya bhabhi chalne ke liye tayar khadi thi laikin mai nahi mere dimag me wohi baath thi jo us din light jane ke bad hoatha ab bhabhi ke ghar me mai aur bas bahbhi the moqa acha tha maine bhabhi se kaha kuch der bad chale jayenge bhabhi ne pucha kis liye maine kaha muche yaha aapse kaam hai bhabhi ne pucha kaisa kaam maine baqair jawab diye bhabhi ke dono bazuon ko pakad liye wo dar gayi maine ahistha se unke hotho ko kiss karne ki koshish ki wo is baath ke liye razi na thi unhone pucha ye tum kiya kar rahe ho wahi jo us raath apne kiya tha maine kaha. bhabhi darthe hoe boli wo meri galthi thi.

bhabhi ki baath sune ke bad bhi mai qamosh nahi hua main unhe kiss kartha raha aur phir maine bhabhi ke chest per kiss kiya wo machlne lagi laikin wo muche door hathana chahthi thi tho maine bhabhi ke boobs ko dabana shuroo kiya aur unke blus ke andar hath dal diya bhabhi kehne lagi ab bas door hatjaoo main kuch nahi suna aur unka blus uthar ne ki koshish ki bhabhi ne kaha thik hai zara ahistha se karo laikin tum sirf mere blus utharo ge aur kuch nahi karonge maine unka blus uthar diya bhabhi black bra pehni hoee thi maine unki bra ko upar kiya tho aisa laga ke mai is duniya hi me nahi hoon bhabhi ke pink boobs bohath shape me aur rasile the main unhe choosne laga muche bohath maza araha tha laikin bhabhi muche bar bar rokne ki koshish kar rahi thi laikin mai masti me tha maine tezi se apne kapde utharne laga maine shirt uthara tho bhabhi ne mere chest per kis kiya aur kaha to bohath smart ho mai apna paint utharne ki koshish ki tho bhabhi ne mere paint ko pakad liya aur kaha ab bas karo main tum se wada karthi hoon aaj humne jo kuch kiya ye hum tumhari qushi ke liye phir karenge laikin ise ziyada aur kuch nahi maine bhabhi ke hath ko paint ke upar se hata kar apne cock ke hise per rak diya bhabhi ne ek second ke liye mere cock ko zor se pakad liya phir chod diya maine apne paint ko utar diya aur underwear bhi mai ab puri tarah naked hogaya tha ye mere sath pehli bar hua bhabhi muche dek kar pareshan hogayi maine unke hath ko mere cock per rakha tho wo hosh kho baithi aur mere cock ko zor zor se dabane lagi phir use chusne lagi jab wo jab cock chusrahi thi tho bohath mazah araha tha sneha bhabhi ka moo meri gravi jo cock se nikala tha bhar gaya phir wo khadi hogayi aur qud hi apni bra uthar diya maine bhabhi ki sadi aur peticoat ko khichna shuroo kiya aur babhi ko bhi naked bana diya aur bohath der tak bhabhi ke boobs ko chustha raha aur phir mera cock bhabhi ki pusi ko lagraha tha tho aisa lagraha tha jaise current mar raha ho.

bhabhi ne muche khicha aur bed room tak legayi waha humne ek doosre ko bohath kiss kiya phir wo bed per letgayi mai bhabhi ke uper let gaya aur kabhi boobs ko tho kabhi gale ko tho kabhi unke pet ko kiss karne laga phir wo time aaya jiska muche intezar tha ab hum dono masthi me the bhabhi ne apne legs ko uthaya aur unki clean shave pink pussy mere cock ka intezaar kar rahi thi maine uska intezaar qatm kiya aur apna cock pussy per lagaya tho bhabhi uchalne lagi hum dono bohath enjoy kar rahe the phir maine pussy me ahistha ahistha cock dalne laga muche bohath lagraha tha mai keh nahi saktha kitna maza araha tha mai bohath excited tha aur main ne zor se dhaka mara tho bhabhi uchal gayi aur mera cock puri tarah under chala gaya aur bhabhi machalne lagi maine stroking shuroo kiya aur bohath der tak maine bhabhi ki pussy me stroking kiya phir usne muche door hone ke liya kaha ab bohath der hogayi hai hame ghar jana hai main ne kaha ke ek sharath per main apna cock nikal loonga bhabhi ne kaha mai tumhari sharath janthi hoon hum phir aisa karenge ab tho mai bhi yahi chahthi hoon muche bohath qushi hoee phir humne kapde pehne aur ghar chale gaye. phir har roz mom aur dad sone ke bad mai bhabhi ke kamre me jatha hoon aur unke sath sexy rathe guzar raha hoon mai aur bhabhi ab bohath qush hai aur har roz muche meri qubsoorath, sexy bhabhi ke sath sex karne ka moqa miltha hai.

Mare Mami Pori Nangi

2010-07-12T09:45:00.000-07:00

Hi friends mera naam ronak patel hai or me 19salka hu aur me iss ka bhot hi bada fan hu. Aaj me aap ke saath apani ek sachi kahani share karna chata hu jo aaj se 5sal pahele mere sath ghati thi. Baat un dino ki hai jab mai apane mama ke ghar me rahata tha mere mama ahmedabad me rahate hai unke ghar me mama aur mami do hi log rahate hai unki shadi ko 8sal ho chuke the magar unke yehan koi bacha nahi tha aur mai apne parivar ke sath ahmedabad ke karib ek gaon me rahate the waha padhai ke liye koi achi school to thi nahi isliya tai ye hua ki me ahmedabad me apne mama ke paas rah kar padhai karu waise me ye bata bu ki mere mama ek advocate hai aur unhe case ke silsile me kabhi kabhi sahar se bahar bhi jana padata hai. Or ab mai aap ko apani kahani bayan karta hu jaise mene bataya ki me apane mama ke yaha rehata tha tab mama bhi apne case ke silsile me mumbai gaye hua the or ghar pe mai aur mami hi the un dino mai apne aap me kuch badlav mahoos kar raha tha magar samaj nahi paa raha tha ki mai kaya karu undino pahali baar raat ko sote whaqt mere lode se gada safed doodh jaisa kuch nikla ye dekh ke mai to paresan ho gaya me jaldi se bathroom gaya or apani underware change ki aur apana loda dho dala par jaldi me apani underware saaf karna bhul gaya next day raat ko dobara thik waisa hi hua me to darr gaya ki muje kahi koi bimari to nahi ho gayi, dusare din jab.

Mai so raha tha to muje laga ke kisi ne mere lode ke uper apana haath lagaya ho tabhi mami nd muje uthaya mene unhe morning wish kiya aur unhone mujse kaha ki aaj sunday hai to mai jaldi uthu taki who mere sar ke baal dho ke apana baki ka sara kaam nipta sake mai jaldi se utha aur brush karne laga itne me mami do balti bhar ke garam pani le ke aayi aur boli jaldi kar (waise me bata dun ki us whaqt muje apane sar ke baal dhon nahi aate the isliye mami hamesha mere baal dho deti thi) or ek stool par baith gayi mai unke samne zamin par baith gaya mai ne baniyan or apana track pant pahana hua tha tab who mujse kahane lagi ki tu yaha aakar bigad gaya hai thik se nahata bhi nahi teri maa to muje hi tana maragi ke mene unke bete ka theek se khayal bhi nahi rakha isliya aaj me tuje apne hantho se achi tarah ghis ghis ke nahalaugi aur mujse apane kapde utarne ko kaha mene ko samjaya aur kaha ke mami aap chinta mat kariye mai ache se naha looga magar unhone kaha nahi aaj me teri koi baat nahi sunane wali aur akahir me haar gaya aur maine apana baniyan utardiya itne me who boli ki ye track pant bhi utardo maine who bhi utar diya ab mai sirf apni underwear me apani mami ke samne khada tha tab mami ne kaha ye bhi tab mene mami ko mana kardiya aur kaha ki muje nahi nahana to mami boli accha to thik hai me to tumahere hi bhale ke liya kah rahi thi aab chalo aur unhone muje ek chota sa stool baithne ko diya.

Aur muje nahalane lagi mere sar par shampoo lagane ke baad unhone mere sharir par sabun lagana chalu kar diya aur is par aaj muje pahali baar mami ka sparsh kuch ajibh lag raha tha aur mere lode me kuch harkat hone lagi thi itne md mami boli ronak zara khade hojao tumahere stool ke niche sabun chala gaya hai sar per shampoo lage hone ki wajah se meri aakhen bandh thi isliye mai khada ho gaya magar muje kya pata tha ki who mami ki ek chaal thi jaise hi me khada hua ki mami ne jat se mari underware niche keech li ab main mami ke samne pura nanga khada tha tabhi mami ne kaha ki ab baitho ab me tumhe ache se nahalaugi aur mami ne apane sabun wale haatho se mere lode ko pakada to ek ajib sa current sa daud gaya mere pure sharir me mano jaise kisine bijli ki tar bandh di ho mere lode pe me mami se kaheta raha mami mat kariya aisa muje sharam aa rahi hai magar aaj unme kuch ajib sa badlav tha mano jaise ki wo meri mami hi na ho aur koi dusri koi aurat ho itne me unhone mere lode ki uper ki chambadi niche ki aur dakeldi is par mere muh se ek chikh nikal padi ab who mere lode lo aage piche karne lagi is par muje pahele to thoda dard hua par thodi der baad itna mazaa aaraha tha ki mano jaise me janat ki sair kar raha hoon aur mere muh se pagalo ki tarah aawaze nikalne lagi is par mami ne apni speed aur bhada di aur muje apane lode me raat wali sansani fir se mahsoos hui magar isse pahale ki me kuch kahu.

Mere lode ne ek zordar jatka khaya aur ek pistol ki tarah apana sara gada doodh mami ke muh par chod diya ispar mami khadi ho kar chali gayi, muje bhi bahut bura laga ki mene mami ke muhpar apana safed pishab kar diya aur mai naha ke bahar aaya mene sirf towel lapeta hua tha mene dekha ki mami sofe par baithi hai to me unke pas gaya aur ander hue hadse ke liya mafi bhi mangi is par unhone meri taraf dekha aur mujse pocha ki kabse muje asia safed doodh nikalta hai? Is par maine unko sari baat sach sach bata di to unhone meri taraf nirasha bhari nazro se dekha aur poocha ki kya tumne kisi aur se ye baat kahi hai? To maine kaha nahi. To unho ne kaha thik hai kisi ko batana bhi mat, aur boli ki ye bahut hi serious matter hai ispar main ghabara gaya aur mene mami se poocha ki muje kya hua hai tab mami ne bataya ki muj par lunddev ka prakop hai aur isko talne ke lia iska upai karma hoga mami ki asi baate sun ke mera to dil baitha ja rahatha maine mami se poocha ki ye lunddev kaun hai aur inse bachne ka kya hai? Tab mami ne mujse kaha kya tum lunddev ko nahi jante? Maine kaha nahi to unhone muje lunddev ki kahani sunai, wo boli ki hazaro saal pahale ki baat hai is dharti par lunddev or unki patni deviyoni raha karti thi aur unke paas ek amrit kunj tha jisme se jaha kahin wo amrit ki boonde udate wahan ek balak janam leta tha magar ek din lunddev jungle me tahel rahe the ki tab hi unko zoro se pishab lagi to.

Unhone ek pahadi par khade rah kar pishab kar liya magar unhe kya maloom ki niche ek mahrishi tap me lin the jaise hi lunddev ka pishab mahrishi par pada to unka tap bhang ho gaya ispar unka krodh bhadak utha or unhone bina dekhe lunddev ko shraap de diya ki jis ang se tune mari tapasya bhang ki hai aaj se tu usi ang me vaas karega tab se lunddev ladko ki pishab wali me vaas karne lage tab aur jab ye baat deviyoni ko pata chali to daudi daudi maharishi ke paas gayi aur unke kadmo me gir kar lunddev ko apne shrap se mukt karne ki prathna karne lagi tab maharishi ne kaha ki devi yoni se kaha ki mera shrap to atel hai ab wo wapis nahi liya ja sakta tab deviyni ne maharishi se apane aur lunddev ke Milan ka upay poocha ispar maharishi ne kaha ki iska sirf ek hi upay hai ki jaise lunddev mardo ki pishab ki jagah me vaas karte hai tum aurto ki pishab ki jagah me vaas karo tab deviyoni ne maharishi se agya mangi aur kaha ki muje manjur hai tab se deviyoni hum aurto ki pishab wali wali me vaas karti hai, aura b jab bhi kisi ladke ke upper lunddev ka prakop aata hai to sirf aur sirf deviyoni hi use shant kar sakti hai aur iski vidhi anusar pooja karni padati hai, phir mami ne apani kahani puri karte hua mujse poocha ki kya tumahari mari koi gairlfriend hai?

Mene kaha nahi tab mami ki ankho me aansoo aa gaye ye dekh ke mera to jee ghabara gaya aur me mami se pooch betha ki mami kya hua tab mami boli ki ab tuje sirf deviyoni hi bacha sakti hai aur koi nahi agar tuje kal savere se pahele koi yoni nahi mili to, to ispar mene poocha mami to kya who boli ki warna tu chakaa yani hijada ban jayega ye sun kar mere to romde kahde ho gaye mene mami se kaha ki muje chakaa nahi banna app kuch kijiye tab mami ne kaha ki ek rashta hai par tuje muje wachan dena hoga kit u ye baat kisi ko nahi kahega mene mami ko wachan diya tab mami ne kaha ki me doongi apani yoni tuje mai to apane kano par vishwas hi nahi kar pa raha tha tab mami ne kaha ki me bhi tuje chakaa banta nahi dekh sakti me tuje apani yoni deke tere lund ka prakop door karungi par tuje apana vaada yaad rakhna hoga aur boli ke tahar me pooja ki sari samagri tayar karti hu par tu pooja karne ke baad turant tuje deviyoni ko rijana hoga agar wo maan gayi to samaj le ki lunddev bhi kush ho jayege aur tuje apana aashirwad bhi denge aur mami khadi hui mujse kaha kit u yahi baith me aayi kuch der baad mami apane haath me ek thali agarbati, diya aur ek CD cassette le kar drawing room me aayi.

Aur muje apane saath niche zameen par baithne ko kaha mene thik waisa hi kiya kyunki me mami ki baanto se itna to prabhavit hua tha ki me sochne laga ki saach me mai chakaa ban jaunga tab mami ne pooja ki thali niche rakhi aur muje kaha ki ranak dekh is CD me yoni ko kaise rijate hai hai ye dikahya hai tu ye dekh ke sikh le kyunki pooja khatam hote hi tuje bhi ye sab karna hoga aur unhone CD cd player me lagai aur TV on kiya aur mene jo dekha haiiiiiiiiii me aaj bhi nahi bhula meri who pahli bluefilm usme ek ladki sirf apani panti me palang par so rahi thi aur ek adami ne aake uski panty nikal di aur uske pair faila kar apane muh se uski yoni ko chatne laga ye dekh ke mera loda bhi khada hone laga mami ne ye dekha to boli ki dekh tere pishab me lunddev pravesh kar rahe hai aur unhone mera towel hata diya aur juke ke pranam kiya phir mene Tv mai dekha ki kis tarah wo adami us ladki ki yoni chat chat ke uska jus pijata hai aur baad me wo ladki bhi us ladke ka lund apane muh me lati hai aur lolypop ki tarah choosne lagti hai aur aakahir me wo adami apana lund us ladki ki yoni me ghused deta hai aura age piche ke jatke marne lagta hai jad film puri ho gayi to mami ne mujse poocha kit u saab samaj gaya na ki kaise tuje yonidevi ko rijana aur loobahana hai me ne haan kahi tab mami ne kaha ki chalo ab pooja suru karte hai tab maine mami se poocha ki pooja me muje kya karma joga ispar mami boli ki jaise me kahu tu karte jana ya kah kar mami khadi hui.

Aur apani pure kapde uttar diya wahhhhhh kyaaaaaa sinnnnnn thaaaaaa meri mamiiiiiiii mere samne puri nangiiiii thi aaj bhi me who draysha nahi bhula meri mami unki badebade stan unki bagar balo wali chikni yoni aaj bhi jab muje yaad aati hai tu lund khada ho jata hai fhir mami mere samne bhait gaye aur boli ronak ab dekh jaise me kahati hut u waisa karte jana aur khud zameen par apane pair faila kar so gayi aaj pahali bar me kisi ki yoni itni kareeb se dekh raha tha itne me mami boli jaldi kar warna muhurat nikal jayage wo boli pahele meri yoni pe kumkum ka tika kar de mene kar diya jaise hi me yoni ko chua phir se mere pure sharer me bijli daud gaye fir wo boli ab wo diya jala de aur agarbati kar le maine thik waisa hi kiya fir unhone kaha ki ab jo sahad katori me hai wo meri yoni ke andar dal de aur unhone apane hatho se apani yoni ke hoonth khol diye mene poori katori sahad unki yoni me dal diya magar usme poora nahi sanmaya aur bahar nikal aaya tab mami booli ko pooja samapt ho gayi ab jaldi kar mere andar deviyoni aarahi hai jaldi se unhe rijana chalu kar warna wo chali jayagi maine jaisa ki film me dekha thik waisa hi kiya mai jaldi se apani mami ki yoni par apana muh laga diya aur unki yoni chatne laga wah kya swaad tha unka juice sahad ke sath mil kar kya taste kar raha tha mere ander bhi gazab ki kapkapi ho rahi thi magar mazaaaa bhi aaaaaaraha tha.

Aur mami ke muh se bhi ajib ajib si aawazw aaaaaaaa rahi thi who kah rahi thi aur chato aur chato warna me deviyoni tumahare lunddev ko nahi rijaongi aur mere sir ko apani yoni par zor zor se dabane lagi mene laghbhag 30 ya 35 minut mami ki yoni chati tab mami boli bas aur khud khadi ho k ar mera lund apane muh me le liya aura pane muh se aage piche zatke marne lagi mano jaise me satve aasman me pahuch gaya tha mera khud par control hi nahi raha tha magar mami ne sirf thodi der hi mera lund choosa phir wo boli aaaoooo mere lunddev aaoo apani yoni tumhe bula rahi hai unki awaaz sun ke muje aisa laga ke mano wo meri mami na ho aur khud unke sharer me devi yoni ho unhone apane pair faile aur muje apane pairo ke bich le liya aur mera lund pakad kar apani yoni ke mukh par rakh diya aur kaha ki dheka lagao mene thik waisa hi kiya men eek zordar dheka mara ispar mera pura lund unki yoni me ghoos gaya unhone apane pair mere aur lappet liye aur muje aage piche dhake lagane ko kaha mene thik waisa hi kiya me dheke lagata gaya muje asia aanand pahele kisi bhi chiz me nahi aaya tha jaisa ki mene aaj kiya aur mami muje kahane lagi ki zorrrrrrr se aur zorrrrr se mere devta mere swami.

Aur zorrrrrrrrr se mene bhi apani speed bhada is par mujme wahi sansani phir se hui jaisi pichale kuch dino se horahi thi aur mere lund ne apane pure zor se apana saaara doodh mami ki yoni me chod diya me bhi thak kar mami ke upar so gaya mami boli ki ye le mere nipple ise suck kar mene mami ke nipple suck karne laga mami muje apani chati se dabane lagi bari bari mene mami ke dono nipple suck kiye phir mami khadi hui aur phir se mera lund apane muh me le liya aur choosene lagi thodi hi der me mera lund phir se khada ho gaya magar is bar unhone mera lund apane muh se bahar hi nahi nikala aur bas chusti rahi chusti rahi me bhi 3 baar doodh nikal jane ki wajah is baar thodi der aur mazza le paya aar dhire dhire me apana control khone laga tha mai mami se bola mami mera doodh nikalne wala hai ye sun kar unhone apani speed doogni kardi aur mera sara ka sara doodh maine unke muh me hi nikal diya jo who sara pi gayi phir humne us din laghbhag 7 bar sex kiya, baad me memi ne muje sab sach sach kah diya aur kaha ki ronak tu bura mat maan na magar tuje koi bimari nahi hai ye to jab parso rat ko tu bathroom me gaya tha to mai bhi bathroom jane ke liye uthi thi.

Aur jab mene teri underwear dekhhi aur us par who anmol safed doodh dekha jiski muje pichle 8salo se tamanna thi tab mere maan me ye vichar aaya aur mene tere sata sex karne ke liye ye sab drama kiya aur muje ye bhi bataya ki yoni ko chut aur sex ko chodna bhi kahete hai aura b jab me unka bhanja sirf baharwalo ke liya ho magar akele me me hi unka sohar aur jab bhi hau akele honge to sex kiya kare ge itna kahkar wo mujse lipat gayi aur hum ek doosere ko lips to lips kis karne lage aur phir ek chodane ka jakass round liya uske baad hum jab bhi mama bahar jate hai to mami aur me lund aur chut ka khel khela karte hai aur ek aur mere aur mami ke khel ki ek trophy bhi mami ko mili unke yaha 9saal baad ek hatekate ladke ne janam liya mama to yahi samajte hai ki unki nishani hai magar mami ko pata hai ki ye kis ke bij ka fal hai aaj mera aur mami ka bete pure 4sal ka ho gaye hai.

A Frank Story Of Passion

2010-07-11T09:45:00.000-07:00

I am a Sales Engineer in Mumbai. This is a story of my office colleague and me and some fantastic moments I always used to like her and always used to find some or the other reason to meet her and talk to her. She was the hearth rob of the office. She was 5ft 4 inches, fair skinned, beautiful mesmerizing coffee brown eyes…and a body that was a mermaid. She was always dressed in figure hugging salwar kameez on weekdays and tees n capris on Saturdays.

We used to have a lunch together at least 2 times a week. Once it so happened that we left together for a sales call. We had to go to Vikhroli. It was monsoon time and we reached the clients office drenched only to find that he had left early because of the heavy shower. There was no way we would go back to office again so we decided to while away some time before we go home.

She said she does not mind being out till 9 pm. it was 3 pm. I had six hours and my mind started thinking six times faster. I thought it’s now or never and I said it. I told her. Let’s go to a beachside cottage and spend some time. She was shocked and told me that I never expected that you would talk such ideas with me. I really was on the back foot and apologized thinking I really hurt her.To my surprise she said that she actually had been waiting for me to speak up someday.

Me being a shy guy, I never try to overdo or over express my feelings. She said that the very fact that I apologized meant that I had respect for her and it is this respect that makes her feel nice about being with me. I said that I am no liar my intentions were naughty and she said who doesn’t want to be naughty just that you are a safe guy to be with cause you have respect so you will not make it a grand story to tell.

Saying this she just held me from my neck and put her lips on mine while I was driving. I had to actually halt my car on the highway and there was when kissing me passionately she was deep kissing me and also giving me cute pecks on my neck while it was raining madly outside. I stopped her and said let’s get in somewhere and we decided to stopover at the nearest resort but she wouldn’t let go.

While I was driving she was feeling me all over my chest and started unbuttoning my shirt she opened my belt buckle and opened my zip fly. by now I had a huge hard on she slide her warm palms inside my Reebok undies folded her palms around my 7 inch and started slowly moving her palms up and down, slowly shagging me. It was an uncontrollable feeling and to make it more challenging she went down kissing me from my chest to my tummy and started licking the tip of my tool.

She was making her warm n hot saliva run on my tool and making movements of swallowing it up and down. We reached a resort at the outskirts of the city.I quickly buttoned my clothes and told her to wait while I went and did a quick deal with the resort for a double bed room. In 10 minutes we had checked in and the helper boy got us some towels, a mineral water bottle and off he went,

It was a beautiful marbled floor room with minimum furniture, a clean bed and an awesome washroom with superb neat fittings and extremely hygiene. But who wanted to see the room she was by now damn horny and I went from behind and held her waist from behind. I pushed her to the wall and started caressing her back. She was swaying her hips in a parallel movement. I moved my hands upwards and cupped he breasts which by now had become really scorching hot and quite hard.

Slowly I undressed her and she undressed me and we were passionately kissing while we walked towards the bed fell on it and started rolling from one end to the other. In the middle of all this she suddenly told me to lay still. I obeyed and she started licking my body with her wet lips and tongue making circular movements around my neck, my chest and reaching my tool which was throbbing like crazy.

She took me full inside her mouth and started going up and down while her hands moved around my chest. I have no clue how I managed to ensure that I don’t cum on her. We kissed for 15 minutes after which I turned her to her back and started caressing her neck and shoulders downwards till her hips. She was like a wine glass smooth and chic. Then I turned her to front side and made her raise her arms.

The smell of her sweat with the kisses of each other was like stimulating musk. I kissed her near her armpits and then starting rubbing her button. She went absolutely mad and crazy. By now I wanted to move in her desperately and even she was in no position to control. I quickly slid a condom on my tool and slowly directed it towards her love hole. In a smooth style I slid it inside and then started giving it light thrusts to make it go deeper. With each thrust,

I could see her libido rising and her hips moving upwards, defying gravity. We both were now glued to each other, in each other’s arms locked and my tool was inside her and I was making deep thrusts and circular movements. We now turned around with shed on top of me. I swear I think she was a horse rider. Because the way she sat on me and started swaying her hips, it was like a stallion being ridden. Slowly her movements started becoming harder and I could see the expression of seat pain in her eyes and lips.

Our session lasted for at least 20 minutes and by the end of it she was exhausted. I wasn’t but I needed to cum out so we overturned and now I was on her trying to make the last few thrusts before I came out in my condom. It was such a tight holds that she was actually shivering with that feeling of me hitting her G spot. The beauty of enjoying is to not just come out as soon as you are done. I ejaculated but my tool was in her 9 of course with the condom).

Now I kissed her on her cheeks, held her cheeks in my palms and told her how good she was, I also lay down with her like that for at least a good 20 minutes, breathing heavily but making her feel special. We later had a bath together and I helped clean her, nicely gave her a soap bath and helped her in dressing up. The overall experience was fantastic and when it was time to leave she became excited again and wanted to take my tool and suck it before we leave.

For the sake of her pleasure we sat at the sofa and she must have swallowed my tool right up to her throat end for at least a dozen times before she felt that we must leave. We again washed ourselves clean and left. Till date we meet once a month and have the most amazing time. I firmly believe that being friends and living special moments is fine as long as there is trust and mutual respect limits are always see defined. I would be keen on knowing how you like my experience and your views. My email id is rocknrollheartbeatz at gmail dot com. I look forward to your suggestions while I will surely write my next experience very soon

My neighbour Sunita

2010-07-10T09:45:00.000-07:00

Hallo friends my name SandeepSharma I am student of Bcom Final year . My first Sex experience in my neighbour Sunita she is a very Sexy woman She is a 27 year old rounded ass and small nipple she look like a very sexy woman. I see a very sexy mazigne and xxx movies .

Sunita na meri family ka satth acha relation tha Sunita ka Husband Army officer hai un ke Transffer U P ma hoi ha Ma sunita ke har cam ma help kertha hoi going to market , and etc Sunita mera satth eak mera Girl friend ke thrar thi mera sath sari bateein kertha thi us ke Sasa bhi boht achi thi One day uski sas bhot illness thi apana camara me soi hoi thi Sunita na muja apana camara ma bolya our mera sath bsttein karna lagi kahana lagi ke aap merai both madd kerva tha hoi mera ak mada aur ker do muja sa pyar ko merai payas ko motai ma pyasi ho .

Ma us ki bat ko ignore kerna lag lemra sa utha ker jana lag tho usna mera hatth pakad liya aur kehna lagi apana promise mata bholo tumna kaha tha ki aap ke harza thara madd keroga . Mena kaha theak hai madd kergo ga . asa kehana sa usana apana hath mara aga rak diya our message kerna lagi mana kahya abhi nahi mom wait ker rahi hogi Sunita na ghar ma phone ker dhiya ke aaj mera sath rah ga . humana khana kya Sasa ko syurap pliya aur Deep sleeping ma T.V dheak rah tha usna camara band ker diya window ma parda lag diya mera lips p kiss kerna lagi aur mera dhona legs bed pa rahk di aur mera upper bad ker kiss kernya lagi jasa bhot hungary man to eat aa food like to kiss me my hond going to Salwar and message Sunitya na Khud hai Kemag uthara dhi sunita kali Bra pahni thi

mana sunita ko bed pa lithya ker first kiss to Bra & open the bra kiss the nipple and juciy the nipple kiss neck , face, stomach & open the Salwar kiss the undereware open the underware Kiss the first whole tow finger and tongue enter the Fodi they loudhlyaaaaaaaa my lund erect and started the fucking Sunita Fudhi 20min & back 2nd hole fuck 30 min .Sunita kiss the my peins and choopa lagya aur apana hat sa hilya kerya sar sperm apana face pa mal lei aur kehana lagi meri aur lao maja ara rah hai .morning thak 60 style sa Sunita ko fuck kya Sunita theak choki thi Aur so gai Subha 7 baja mera laya bed Tea laker aya pour tha nude thie subha phir sa kiss kerna lagi . mana nipple pa kisss keya .

Sunita preparing to Food us din Sunday tha i am going to kitchen & close the door lightly & bend kiss the Sunitya ass Sunitya ready to fuck open the nighty bend & kiss me i kiss the nipple , foddi and hips I am open the paint & started the fuck kitchen & satisfied the sunita . Sunita ask me I am 2nd husband to love me .

Main mar gayee nikalo lund

2010-07-09T09:45:00.000-07:00

Main rocky hoo.ek kahani pahle bhi iss par bheja jo pasand kiya gaya hai.aaj main aap ko apne bade bhaiya ke dost ki bahan ki chudai ki kahani suna raha hoo.mere bade bhaiya ke ek dost hai a.kumar.unki bahan hai poonam.kafi sunder hai.lambi hai.uski figure 36-26-36 hai.main apne bhai ke sath aksar unke ghar jata tha.vo bhi milti thi lekin uske prati mere dil me koi galat bhawna nahi thi.kabhi kabhi main akele bhi unke ghar jata tha.

chai nasta karke chala aata tha.mere ghar se unke ghar ki doori lagbhag 8km hogi. Ek bar main waha gaya jab main chalne ko hua to main ne dekha mere mobike pe ek phool rakha hua hai.main ne usko utha liya to dekha ki chhat se poonam dekh rahi hai.main ne najro se thanx bola aur chala gaya.kuchh hi dino ke bad holi aaya.main milne gaya.poonam ne mujhe kafi rang gulal laga diya.main ne bhi gulal le kar poonam ke chuchi me dal diya.is karan mera hath uski 36 size ki chuchi se sat gaya main ne haule haule uski chuchi ko daba bhi diya. Vo kuchh nahi boli, sirf aaaaahhhhh kar ke rah gayee.

ek din usne phone kiya ki rocky movie dikha doge. Main bola thik hai .main ne box book kara liya .poonam apni chhoti bahan suman ke sath aayee.hum tino car se hall gaye. Box me main aur poonam pichhe ki seat pe baithe aur suman aage. Film shuru hone ke sath hi main ne apna hath poonam ke thiks pe rakh sahlane laga.vo kuchh nahi boli.main ne ek hath uske kandhe pe rakh kar chuchi ko dabane laga. Vo chupchap baithi rahi. Ab main ne samij ke ander chuchi pe hath phirane laga,nipple ko dabata kabhi chuchi ko sahlaat.vo halki aawaj me aaaaaahhhh uuuuuuh kar rahi thi.phir main ne ek hath ko ushi salwar ke upar se hi chut pe phirane laga.vo madhosh si ho rahi thi.ab main ne apna zip khol kar apna lund bahar nikal diya.mera lund 7” lamba aur 2.5” mota hai.main ne uska hath apne lund pe rakh dhire se bola pooman please isko sahlao. Usne lund ko pakra phir boli oooooh, inta lamba aur mota lund hai tumhara.main bola kyu kya hua.

Usne kaha ke main apne bhaiya aur bhabhi ki chudai dekhe hui hoo lekin itna lamba lund to bhaiya ka nahi hai. Main bola kisi kisi ka lund lamba hota hai. Voh mere lund ko sahlane lagee main ne uska sar pakar kar lund se sata diya aur ab vo munh me mera lund le kar choosna shuru kar di.main to pagal hone laga chahta tha yahi pe lita kar chod dalu lekin uski chhoti sis ke karan chup raha.mera lund choste choste usne mera pani nilak diya.hum dono santh baith gaye aur film dekhne lage. Lagbhag ek saptah bad mere ghar me ek party thi.kafi guest aaye the. Vo bhi aayee.party raat me 12 baje ke lagbhag khatam hui. Guet logo ke karan sabhi rooms full ho gaya tha. Main apne room me apne tin char chote chote cousin ke sath sone gaya.poonam bhi mere hi room me aa kar boli ki rocky main bhi yahi so jati hoo.aur vo mere bed ke doosre taraf so gayee.lagbhag ek ghante ke bad main ne dekha ki poonam so rahi hai.us roj poonam ne pink colour ka lahnga choli pahan rakha tha.

Uski chuchi se dupata hata hua tha aur sans ke sath chuchi uppar niche ho rahi thi.main uske karib gaya.aur uske chuchi pe hath rakh kar uski lips ko chusna shuru kiya.poonam ne aankhe kholi aur mujh se lipat gayee.usne lungi me mera khara lund pakad liya aur sahlane lagee. Main ne uska lahanga utha diya aur painty niche kar ke chut sahlane laga.ek ungali chut ke ander bahar karne laga.uske munh se aaaaaah ooooi uuuuf aaaaaaaaaooooooooiiiiii ki aawaz nikalne lagee. Main jor jor se ungali chut me pelne laga aur voh mera lund ko sahlane lagee.jab main ne choli kholna ka prayash kiya to poonam boli yahan bache soye hue hain.jag jayenge. main poonam ko lekar store room me legaya wahan ek chauki padi thi.main ne poonam ko lita kar uske sare kapre khol diya.ab voh puri nagi ho chuki thi .main ne bhi apna lungi aur shirt khol di.ab main uske uppar let gaya.chuchi chosna shuru kiya.mera lund uski chut se takra raha tha. Mera hablabi lund kafi hard ho gaya tha.phir main ne lund ko uski chut se sataya to lund chhitak gaya.poonam ne kaha ki rocky tumhara kafi mota lund hai main mar jaungi.meri chut chhoti hai.main ne kahan kuchh nahi hoga.

phir main ne store room me rakhi hui oil lekar apne lund ko tar kiya aur uski chut me bhi khub tail laga diya.phir lund ko chut ke munh pe rakh kar halka dhaka mara, mera ek inch lund chut me gaya. Poonam aaaaaaah kar uthi.main kuchh der tak utna hi lund dale raha aur nipple choosta raha.phir ek jor ka dhaka mara to mera 4 inch lund chut me chala gaya.poonam jor se chik uthi uuuuuiiiiiaaaaaaaiiiiiiiii fffaaaffffffffff. mar gayee.nikalo lund.main uske lips pe apna lips rakha aur ek jordar dhaka mara mera pura lund poonam ki chut ko farta hua ander ghus gaya. Poonam ke ankho se aansu aa gaye.vo rone lagee aur chatpatae hue boli mujhe nahi chudwana hai.

Meri chut fat gayee.rocky please nikalo apna lund.main ne kaha thik ho gayega.main kuchh der tak vaise hi apna lund poonam ki chut me dale rakha aur nipple choosna shuru kiya.10 minutes ke bad main ne lund khicha aur phir jor ka dhaka mara poonam uuu iiiiiiiiiaaaaaaahhhhoo karne lage aur niche se apna chutar uchhalne lagee aur kahne lagee joe se aaah maro faro meri chut ko aaaaaah maza ouuufff aur tez.main bhi full speed me chudai karna shuru kar diya. Lagbhag 20 minutes ke bad mere lund ne pani chhori aur poonam ka chut bhar uthi.
urs rocky

Bohot dard ho raha hai

2010-07-08T09:45:00.000-07:00

hello readers ! i am rahul:rahul bose writting my first story on the site. Before this i have never written any story . So forgive me if any mistake occurs and mind you this is not a mere story but a real life incident.

i am 22 years male from kolkata doing my final year engg. Now something about my sister or behan "Rupali" . She is a hot item bomb whom any guy wanna enter. she is 2 years younger to me and have a stats of 34c-26-36 with a big bulged out ass.i have seen many guys to touch her ass & caress it in a crowded bus as it usually happens in every populated city.

Now rest of the story in hindi.

Doston aap to samajh hi gaye honge ki meri bahen ek behad sexy maal hai. yeh ghatna ab se karib 4 saal pahle ki hai.meri bahen kapron par itna dyan nahi deti thi. bohot baar aise baithti thi ki use boobs ya phir panty nazar ate the. main inhe dekh kar garam ho jata tha.kabhi-kabhar b'room me jakar muth mar leta.aksar main khel-khel me apni rupali ke butts chu-leta ya phir uske doodh pakar ke daba deta. use mere intensions ke bare me maloom nahi tha .

Ek baar humare parents mama ke yahan gaye the; out of station. But mai aur meri sis nahi gaye as she has her exams comming. so we were alone in the home.maine apni harkate increase kar di. bat-bat par uske butts par haath marna. uske boobs daba dena.Ek din raat ko maine ek bohot hot movie dekhi. mai garam ho gaya . maine dekha meri bahen bed par ek top aur skirt pahan kar so rahi thi. mujhse raha nahi gaya . mai dheere se uske bed ke pas jakar baith gaya. uski body ko dekhta raha. dheere se uske boobs top ke upar se sahlane laga. phir maine uski skirt ki or dekha. maine uska skirt upar sarka diya. wowwww what a view. kya nazara tha . bahen ki gore-gore legs. thori der uske legs ko sahlata raha. phir exitement me thora aur upar gaya aur uske thighs ko shalane laga and finally uski white "v" shape white panty dikhi.mujhse raha nahi gaya aur maine uske choot ko sahlaya aur chuma. isse meri bahen jaag gayi.
Woh hairan thi and asked " bhaiya ! yeh kya kar rahe ho? saram nahi ati apni bahan ke saath.
i said " whts wrong in this? tu larki hai. mai larka hoon. mujhe maan kia to maine chuliya ." she said " no, yeh galat hai . mummy papa ko pata chalega to kya bolenge? just get out of my room". mai chup-chap chala gaya.

Next day sab kuch normal tha.Mujhe movie dekhne ka bara mann kar raha tha. mai market gaya aur wahan se ek achi aur kuch xx movie le aya. mere room me mera alag T.V hai. maine ek xx movie dekhi aur doosre ko adhe me chor-kar nahane chala gaya. jab mai naha raha tha to meri bahan bathroom ke bahar se chilayi ke use scale nahi mil raha. mai ne kaha ke mai bahar aa kar deta hoon. To woh room me t.v par lagi xx movie dekhne lagi. he got exited kyon ki usne aisi movie pahle nahi dekhi thi. mai bahar aya to ekha woh movie dekh rahi thi.maine kuch nahi kaha.chup-chap hame movie dekhi aur apna lunch kia.

Phir maine bahen se pucha " aur ek movie dekhni hai ?". To usne kaha haan. maine pahle wali xx movie laga di. hum dono bed par side by side pet ke bal let kar movie dekhne lage. movie me bohot se hot scenes the. unhe dekh kar rupali bhi garam ho gayi. dekte-dekhte maine apna haath uske skirt ke upar butt par sahlane laga. woh boli " nahi bhaiya yeh saab nahi." i said " mai to sirf kapre ke upar se mazza le raha hoon . plzzzzzzzz thori der touch karne do kapre ke upar se hi plzzzzz." she said " ok; but upar se hi ".maine kaha haan-haan aur uske pichware ko skirt ke upar se sahlane laga. dabane laga. phir dhire se uski thighs ko shalane laha & finally uske skirt ke under uski panty ke upar .woh phir boli " tumne kaha tha upar se hi sahlaoge " i said, " haan to panty ke kapre ke upar hi to hai". use bhi mazza ane laga tha to chup-chap film dekhne lagi. Ab mai uske butts ko panty ke upar se sahla raha tha . kabhi kabhi thighs bhi. phir maine uske u nder ki taraph uski chut ko bhi sahlane , dabane laga. uske muh se kabhi-kabhi dabi si moan nikalti " ohhhhhh mmmmmmmm" . maine uska skirt piche se uthaya aur uske gore-gore pichware ko dekhne laga. phir panty ke upar se hi kiss kiya. ab tak usne aankhe band kar li thi. maine use sidha litaya aur uske panty ke upar uske choot ko betahasa rapidly kiss karne laga.woh "mmmmmmmmmm ohhhhhhhh bhaiya aaaaaa" karne lagi. maine jab dekha ki woh garam ho gayi hai to maine uske panty ke side se under haath ghusa diya aur uski choot panty ke under sahlane laga.woh "ahhhhhhhhhhhh mmmmmmmmm nahiiiii bhaiyaaaaaaaaa" bol rahi thi. maine ne uski panty utar di.tab woh hosh me ayi aur boli " nahi yeh saab thik nahi hai bhaiya. mummy papa ko pata chalega to kya sochenge?" maine kaha " kuch galat nahi hai aur unhe pata nahi chalega. bas ek baar rupali plzzzzzzz". mai uski choot ko chumne laga aur usse pagal kar diya.

Phir uski choot lick karte-karte apne dono haath uski top ke under le jaa kar uski bra ke under uski chuchiyan yani doodh or boobs dabane laga. use bohot mazza ane laga . maine ne pucha " kaisa lag raha hai? " usne kaha " mmmmmmmm bohot accha bhaiyaaaa" . phir maine uske pure kapre utar kar usse ekdum nanga kar diyaaa. ab mai uski puri body ko chum raha tha , sahla raha tha. maine uski ek chuchi mooh me lekar chusne laga to doosre ko haath se daba raha tha. aur woh mera sar ke bal sahla rahi thi.

After abt 15 mins maine uski choot me apna lund lagaya aur pressure diya . woh chilla di " nahiiiiiiiiiiiiiii bhaiya bohot dard ho raha hai. phir maine uski choot par thora vaseline laga kar phir se ghusaya apne lund ko . after 3-4 try mera pura lund uski choot ke under chala gaya. thora sa khoon bhi nikla. phir thori der baad use mazza ane laga . woh boli " ahahahh bhaiyaaa bohot mazzaaaaa aaa rahaaaa haaiiiiiii. jorrrrr se maroooooooooo". hum dono pasina -pasina ho rahe the. after some time mujhe laga ki woh jhar gayi hai . but mai continue karta raha aur kuch der bad mujhe laga ki mera nikalne wala hai to mai ne time pe lund nikal kar sara malai uski chati par aur muh par dal diya. Iske baad yeh maza choor thori pata hai koi. so we continued...................

Mard auraton ke boobs ko pasand karte hai

2010-07-07T09:45:00.000-07:00

Aaj ka title padh ke aap ko lagega, is me kaun si nai baat hai ? Ye to hum sab jaante hi hai ki sare mard auraton ke boobs ko pasand karte hai.

Lekin is vishay par jo kuchh rochak baaten mere ya anyon ke saamne aai hai, unhe ikatthi kar ke pesh ki hai. Ye koi kahani nahi hai, mere ya anyon ke anubhav hai. Par in sare anubhav ek hi sutra se bandhe hai.

Shuruaat mere hi anubhav se karti hun. Meri shaadi se pahale ki baat hai. Meri ek saheli, kavita, ki shaadi ho chuki thi aur shadi ke ek hi saal me usne judwa bachchon ko janm diya tha. Ek beta aur ek beti. Main uske wahan gai to we kareeb tin mahine ke the. Kafi samay baad hum mile the, to bahot si purani baate yaad kar rahe the. Bich bich me bachche uth jaate the. Wo unhe apna dudh pilati thi. Dono sath hi bhukhe hote the. Shayad, Judwe the is liye. Kavita apne dono boobs se unhe sath me hi pilati thi. Dono ko to ek sath god me le nahi sakti thi. Is liye dono baju double pillows rakhti thi, taki dono ko ek sath pila sake. Ab unka sirf sir hi god me rakhti thi, baki badan pillow par rakhti thi.

Us din wo mujhe ghar par chhod ke thodi der ke liye bahar gayi thi. Main akeli hi ghar par thi. Uske jaane ke kuchh samay baad ye dono jaag uthe aur rone lage. Maine khilono se unka dhyan akarshit karne ka aur unhe shaant karne ka prayatn kiya. Par we roye hi ja rahe the. To maine socha, kyun na unhe boobs par laga ke dekhu ? Dudh to nahi hai, par dekhun to sahi, kya hota hai ? Maine skirt-blouse pahan rakha tha. Apna blouse khola, aur bilkul kavita ki tarah dono ko mere boobs par lagaya. Nipple milte hi dono shaant ho ke use choosne lage. Mere liye bhi naya anubhav tha. Maza aa raha tha. Lekin boobs me dudh to tha nahi. Thodi hi der me, beti ne nipple chhod diya. Lekin maine ashcharya ke sath dekha ki beta badi masti se nipple choose jaa raha tha !!!!! Mard tha na ? Boobs kaise chhodta ? Chahe dudh ho ya na ho !!!! Utne me kavita aa gayi. Is baat par hum dono bahot hanse.

Ek baar meri ek aur saheliki badi didi, Malini, ki shadi thi. To main wahan gayi thi. Sari aurate taiyar hone ke liye ek kamare me thi. Kareeb 8 aurate aur unke 4 bachhe, kareeb 3-4 saal ke, kamare me the. Sab dress badal rahi thi, to sab ke boobs khule hue the. Kisine sex ki baat chala di. Sab hans hans ke apne anubhav kah rahi thi. Maine malini se kaha, wah malini, kya boobs paye hai ! Jijaji to aise masalenge !! Aisa kah ke main masalane lagi. Baki aurate khilkhilake hans rahi thi. Malini Sharma rahi thi. Itne me kamare me jo bachche the, us me se ek bachcha bed par chadhate hue bol utha ; aise nahi, is tarah se masalte hai !! 3 saal ke bachche se muh se aisa sun ke aur use stan masalta dekh ke sab hairan ho gaye. Uski ma wahin thi, usne puchh liya, arre, tune kahan se sikha ? To wo phat se bol utha, maine ek raat ko daddy ko dekha tha tumse aisa karte hue !!! Uski 4 saal ki bahan bhi wahan maujood thi. Par usne kabhi nahi dekha ! Aur ye mard tha na? Bade interest se dekha hoga !!!!

Meri ek saheli, Sharmila, ka anubhav bhi janne jaisa hai. Uske stan bahut bade magar shapely the. Aur use apna cleavage dikhake mardon ko apni aur akarshit karna pasand tha. To kapde bhi aise hi pahanti thi. Uska top hamesha low-cut hua karata tha.. Aageki baat uske muh se hi suniye.

“Us din main Kolkata se Siligudi jaa rahi thi. Bus journey thi. Shaam ko bus chalti thi, aur dusre din subah pahunchati thi. Mujhe window seat mili thi. Main akeli thi aur Lamba safar tha, to main sochati thi koi naujawan baju me aaye to achchha. Lekin hai re kismat ! Ek 80 saal ka Buddha baju me aa gaya. Maine bhagya ko kosa aur window se bahar dekhati rahi.

Lekin Buddha mere stano ki aur dekh raha tha. Mujhe uski aankh me vasana nazar aayi. Thodi der me wo so gaya, aur uska sir mere shoulders par gir gaya. Main halka zatka deti to wo jaag ke sir utha leta tha. Par phir wohi hota tha. Shaam dhalne lagi thi. Mujhe mazaak suza. Maine apana dayan hath uthake uske sir ke pichhe seat ke handle bar par rakh diya. Wo thodi der me phir ludka, mere shoulder ki aur. Lekin kyon ki mera hath pichhe faila hua tha, uska sir zuk ke mere stan par thahar gaya. Ab bus uchhalati thi to uska sir bhi uth uth ke mere stan par girata tha. Use pata nahi tha, lekin mujhe maza aata tha. Maine aise hi chalane diya. Kuchh der ke baad bus dinner ke liye dhabe par ruki.

Jab phir chali to raat ho gayi thi aur andhera chha gaya tha. Mujhe bhi nind aa rahi thi. Main apne dono hath aage ki seat ke handle bar par cross kar ke , aage zuk ke , apna sir uske sahare rakh ke so gayi. Buddha bhi aise hi soya. Meri nind lag gayi. Thodi der me ek sapna sa mahsoos hua, jis me koi mere boobs ko sahala raha tha. Phir khayal aaya ki, ye sapna nahi, sach hai. Mere top par buddhe ka hath phir raha tha. Maine sone ka dhong chalu rakha. Buddha ab hath phirane ke bajay , stano ko top ke upar se hi halke se masal raha tha. Thodi hi der me usne cleavage ke nazdikke mere stan ke khulle bhag ko dabana chalu kiya. Ab mainne dhong bandh kiya, aur dabe swar se use bola, ye kya kar rahe ho ? sharm nahi aati ? Buddha bhi dabe swar me bola, jab tere stan par mera sir uchhal uchhal kar thaharta tha , tab to achchha lag raha tha ! Zamana maine bhi dekha hai ladki, mujhe malum hai tu bhi yahi chahti hai !! Aise hi soi rahe !!! Main kuchh sochu samazu usse pahale wo mere top ke aage ke button khol chukka tha, aur dekhate hi dekhate bra bhi khol dali. Mere dono stan khuli hawa ka sparsh paate hue latak rahe the. Buddha us par chalu ho gaya. Maine socha, isike liye to main naujawan ko chah rahi thi. Buddha wahi kar raha hai to kya bura hai ? Us raat usne khoob maza liya aur mujhe bhi anand diya. Wo sahi me boobs se khelne me nipun tha.”

To dosto, dekha na ? Bachhe ho ya Buddhe, mard sare….boobs ke deewane…..Hamesha

Maid Number 1

2010-07-06T09:45:00.000-07:00

Hello friends, I am going to share with you a story of my sexual encounter with the maid in my house. Her name is Bharati. It was 4 years ago when Bharati first came to my house. I had recently moved to Bangalore for my job and I was looking for a maid. As I was staying alone and was just 22 years old at that time, I knew that it would be difficult for me to get a female maid, as they don't normally work in a house of bachelor. But I asked the watchman of the building and he told me that there was a widow who would not mind working for me as she was in need of money. I told him to tell her to see me as soon as possible.I clearly remember my first meeting with Bharati. It was a Sunday afternoon.

I was watching TV when the doorbell rang. I opened the door and there she was. Wearing a saree, which was very worn-out. She also had a blouse, which was semi-transparent and little torn around the shoulders. But it was her sight that attracted me immensely. She had a good face though not pretty. She had long, dark hair, which were tied neatly. She had pouty lips. And what about the assets? Well it is enough to say that they were aplenty.

Her boobs were firm and big but not as huge as watermelons. Her ass was very big and she had a little fat on her tummy, which made her even sexier."Are you the babuji who wanted a maid? My name is Bharati."Wow! What a husky voice! I was silent for a moment wondering how it would feel fucking her!Then I replied, "yes I want a maid to do all the work for me. What work can you do?""I can do anything." She said."Well, I would want you to do cooking besides the regular work.

As I am living here alone, there will not be much work. I will give you Rs.300 per month. Do you agree?" I asked her."Yes, definitely. Then I will start coming from tomorrow onwards." She said. And that's how it all began. I was dreaming about her the whole night.She came the next morning wearing another worn-out saree and tight blouse that accentuated her breasts. I asked her to prepare breakfast for me. I went for bath.

Afterwards I was served with a delicious breakfast. Mmmm... It was so tasty that I wondered how tasty would be the woman who prepared it!"Good, it is very tasty." I said."Thanks. This is one of my special dishes. What should I give you in the tiffin box?" she asked."Anything you want." I replied.After the breakfast, I went in my room to change my clothes. Bharati was busy washing my dirty clothes. She was sitting on a little stool with her saree well up above her knees exposing her luscious thighs.

I stared at them for a considerable time. Man! This was surely turning me on! I badly needed to fuck her! Maybe she also was sexually frustrated! I remembered the watchman telling me that she was a widow. Well no doubt that becoming a widow at such a young age would not have helped her sexual frustrations. I did not know her actual age but she clearly looked to be below 30.

As she was washing the clothes her whole body was shaking, especially her humungous tits, which were partially visible, as the first button of the blouse was missing.

Her saree was riding up little which showed more of her luscious thighs! I was breathing quite heavily as I stared at those lovely assets!I was dreaming about caressing Bharati's boobs, pinching her nipples, eating her thighs and the delicious dessert that lay between them!! Man, I was becoming really horny!! My thoughts were halted finally by Bharati herself when she told me that she had finished the work and will come at 7'o clock in the evening to prepare dinner.

I watched her intently as she walked towards the door. Her ass was wiggling all the time causing my dick further problems!I couldn't concentrate much on my work throughout the day and kept thinking of Bharati and her voluptuous body all the time. I was very happy when the office was over. I looked at my watch. It was 6 P.M. I was very eager to see Bharati again. I reached home by 6.45. I had just about taken a shower when the bell rang. I knew who it was! I was only wearing a towel. I decided to open the door even in that state! Or maybe only because of that state!

I stood there after Opening the door to allow Bharati a good view of my bare chest and legs! Interestingly enough, she did not mind the view! She just stood there staring at my body. I could hear her breaths, which were becoming heavier all the time, causing her beautiful breasts to jiggle in her tight blouse!Her saree palloo slipped down a little giving a good view of her lovely cleavage! I was drinking in the sight, dreaming all the time about squeezing and mauling them!! These thoughts were causing my prick to become erect and after a while it was standing upright!

It must have been a great sight for Bharati since she gasped and stood motionless staring at my manhood. I was very proud of my 8-inch manhood!!Finally I broke the silence. "Come inside Bharati. This monster will not trouble you!"For a moment she stood there gaping at me and then came inside and rushed to the kitchen. I knew it was only a matter of time before she would come into my arms and beg me to fuck her!

I wanted her right then but I knew that it would be wise to wait for a few days and grab the right opportunity. Nothing much happened afterwards though Bharati was looking at my crotch secretly without noticing that I knew it! I also kept looking at her body, specially her boobs which were partially visible through the tight blouse.8-10 days went without much happening. All the while we both were enjoying peeks at each other's assets!

Bharati was becoming more frank and bold day after day. She would come at 8.30 in the morning and sweep the floor with a broom and then wash the floor with a wet cloth [pochha]. She would lift her saree well above her knees while sweeping thus giving me great view of her sexy thighs! Her ass was pretty big and her ass cheeks would wiggle all the time when she swept! I thoroughly enjoyed watching her and took every opportunity of watching her.

I would deliberately go to the same room where she would be sweeping on the pretext of some work and stare intently at her body!! Sometimes I would get lucky enough to see the tops of her breasts as well as a little cleavage!! There were a couple of instances, which told me that she was very much interested in me!

Once I was staring at her body as usual while she was sweeping. Suddenly she looked up at me while I was staring at those thunderous thighs of hers! When I knew that she had caught me I was a bit terrified. But instead of shouting at me, Bharati did the unexpected! She lifted her saree even more to allow me a better view! In fact I could even see little bit of her white panties! I was stunned! Bharati was giggling."Kyon Babuji, maza aaya?" she asked. [Did you enjoy it, sir?]I did not know what to say! I knew that she was a real bitch but I did not have the courage to fuck her!

There was another occasion when I found out how horny this bitch was! I think she knew that I was very desperate to touch her butt! So she allowed me a good chance to fulfill my wish! One day while cooking the dinner, she called me. When I asked her what was the matter she informed me,"Babuji, mujhe thodi si khujali ho rahi he. Ab main to khana paka rahi hoon. Aap zara khuja denge?" [Sir, I have itch. As I am cooking, will you scratch it?].Wow! I was really excited! Finally I would get to touch this lovely babe!I replied, "Haan, zaroor." [Oh, definitely].

I asked her where was it itching and she pointed to her butt! I was even more excited now!! I started scratching her ass cheeks from over her saree. Even this made me so horny that my dick sprang up and became really hard! After a while I started massaging her ass cheeks but she didn't resist! Instead she let out a soft moan!

This was getting out of control! Now I was practically rubbing her ass cheeks and even squeezing them a little! Bharati was moaning gently and stopped cooking. I was literally toying with those big buttocks! My cock was hard and I pressed it a little against her ass! A little gasp was what Bharati managed. I was by now pressing my dick quite firmly against her gaand [ass] and she was not doing anything to stop me!

I continued squeezing her gaand with both hands and pressing my dick more into her gaand. This lasted for a few minutes after which I came in huge bursts! Quite a lot of my cum stayed on her saree due to the close rubbing. I was stunned again, as this was totally unexpected! I feared the worst when Bharati surpassed my imagination and did the most erotic thing that I had ever seen! She took some cum from her saree on her finger, dipped that finger in the curry that she had prepared and licked it!"Ummm..., bahut tasty hai." She said giggling. [Ummm..., it is very tasty.]May be she was talking about the curry but I thought otherwise!

Then one day I decided to return the favor when I asked her to dry my hair with towel as I found it difficult! She agreed instantaneously. I used to sit on my bed with only a towel wrapped around my waist. Bharati used to dry my hair with another towel. It was a great spectacle for her to see me half-naked. She would openly stare at my chest and my crotch! I behaved as if I was not aware of it! She would take as much time as possible to dry my hair.

She would run her fingers through my hair a few times. Once I asked her why did she do it and she replied,"Arre Babuji, mujhe pata kaise chalega ki aapke baal gile hain ya sukh gaye hain?" [Oh sir, how would I know if your hair is wet or dry?].She on the other hand allowed me to feel her body by holding my head firmly against her tummy and tits! Sometimes I deliberately rubbed my head against her big, firm titties! She did not seem to mind it either!Then came the big day.

It was exactly 2 weeks after Bharati had started to work. Normally, she would come at 8.30 in the morning and leave by 10. But on that day, she did not come until 9.45. I was about to go to the office wondering what was the problem when the bell rang. I opened the door. It was Bharati. She was looking very worried. I told her to come inside. Once inside, she started crying. I did not know what was the matter with her.

Suddenly all those sexual thoughts were gone and I became anxious to know the reason for her worry.When asked, she told me that the slum area where she was living was sold to a builder and all the huts were going to be destroyed by tomorrow to build a complex there.

"Babuji, I do not have a house to live in. I don't care about myself.

I can sleep anywhere but what about my 2 children? They are very small and can't live on a footpath. I do not want to live. I will die with my little ones rather than living on the foot-path."With that she started weeping again. My God! 2 children! I did not know anything about this! Even in that situation I could not stop wondering how well she had maintained herself even after 2 children!"Why don't you go to police or somebody?" I asked her."It is of no use. These people will not do anything for poor people." She said. "There is only one option left for me. Suicide.""Are you mad? I will not allow you to commit suicide." I said."But then what am I going to do?" Bharati asked." Don't you have any relative?""I do not want to go to them. They are cruel. They will make my and my children's lives hell."And saying this she started crying loudly. I could not stand it any longer and I started to console her by caressing her back. She quickly hugged me firmly. That caused my dick to suddenly become hard.

I tried to remain calm and not to think sexually but Bharati was in no mood to relax her grip on my back. So unknowingly I started to rub her back gently. This was doing my cock no good! At the same time, Bharati was also tightening her grip and rubbing her body firmly against mine. I had no idea whether she was doing it deliberately. The result of all this was that my dick had become rock hard. I was becoming hornier every minute. The smell of Bharati's body was making me crazy! I wanted to fuck her at any cost! I decided to play it safe.

First of all I tightened my grip on her and started to rub her back faster than before. Encouraged by her lack of resistance, I started to gently rub her ass. Wow! It felt so nice to again feel those gorgeous buttocks! Bharati was still not resisting. In fact I noticed her hands were now moving all over my ass! I knew now how horny this bitch was! I was even wondering whether that story she just now told was true. But who cares?

All I could think at that time was her cunt and my cock! I started squeezing her ass firmly and at the same time grinding my crotch against her. I could hear her moaning gently. So this bitch was enjoying it!I made no attempt to hide my eagerness and quickly held her head in my hand and kissed her firmly on the lips. Oh! Those pouty lips! They were so smooth and hot that I almost melted! She was quick to respond with a kiss of her own inserting her tongue in my mouth and playing with my tongue! My God, I was really enjoying this! We kissed for about 15 minutes. All the time, my hands were roaming all over her body, giving special attention to her luscious boobs and gorgeous ass. Bharati was not far behind.

She also had her hands squeezing my ass and even touching my cock!When she started rubbing my cock over my pant then I decided to go for it! I lifted her in my arms and went to my bedroom. I placed her on the bed and started undressing her. First I removed her saree. Then came the petticoat. Now she was in her panties, which were visibly wet and her tight blouse.

Then I asked her to undress me. She agreed quickly and removed my belt and my pant. I was now in my underwear, which was holding my pole. It was as hard as a rock! She wasted no time in getting it out of the underwear and started caressing it gently with both of her hands.Ummm... It was feeling sooo incredible! She was encouraged by my moans and started to rub it a bit faster! I could only utter Urghhh.... She started squeezing my prick and soon there was a little bit of precum started to ooze out. She took the precum on her fingers and started to lick it.

"Why lick the fingers? Lick the real thing!" for the first time since our sexploration had I spoken.Bharati obeyed my instruction and started licking my prick! I was in heaven! Her tongue was killing me! She must have been a professional cocksucker! First she put one third of my cock in her mouth and started teasing it with her tongue! She was paying special attention to the head! She was licking it and eating it like a banana! Then she took the rest of my cock inside her mouth. She was easily deep-throating my 8-inch rod using every part of her mouth except her teeth!

I was moaning very loudly."Uhmmm..., Ahh..., Bharati, Meri Rani, bahut maza aa raha hai!" [Oh my darling, I am feeling great!].After about 10 minutes of such treatment, I was very close to cumming.I told her, "Bharati darling, I am cumming."She was not bothered at all. Then I came suddenly. I must have shot lots of cum, as I had not masturbated for nearly 4 months. [Except for the time when I came accidentally while rubbing my cock against Bharati's ass]. But Bharati was very good in swallowing my cum. She did not spill even a single drop!

She even licked my dick carefully to get final drops of cum!I spoke after some time. "Wow! That was a Great Blowjob. Well done Bharati.""Thanks Babuji. I was really hungry for some cock and you fulfilled my need. I think I should return the favor by allowing you to lick my pussy. What do you think?" Bharati replied, giggling."No thanks Bharati. I would much rather prefer to treat your pussy with my rod." I said.I do not like to lick pussy before putting my dick in it. Meanwhile Bharati had started to remove her blouse. I stopped her and placed both of my hands on her lovely tits. I started to squeeze them hard over the blouse. Bharati was now moaning quite loudly.

Mere Raja, jor se dabao meri chunchiyon ko. Mere nipples ko sahlao." [Oh my darling, press my tits. Pinch my nipples.].Her dirty talking was arousing me. I could clearly see her nipples getting hard even through her blouse and bra! I continued to squeeze and maul her tits while taking good care of her nipples. I pinched them really hard over the blouse. Bharati moaned with pleasure,"Ummm..., Ohhh..., Mere raja, ab aur saha nahi jata. Phad daal mere blouse aur bra ko." [Oh my darling, I cannot take it any longer. Rip open my blouse and bra].Then I ripped open her blouse and bra in one motion and her full, luxurious boobs were on view. They were as expected, not too big just big enough to look sexy!

Her areolas were not big but her nipples were! They were standing rock hard! They were at least 1.5 inches long! I stared at them lustily for a while and then I put my mouth to her right boob and started licking and kissing it. At the same time, I was caressing her left nipple. Bharati was now screaming wildly."Oh mere raja, aur choonso meri dono chunchiyon ko. Aam jaise mere in balls ko maze se khao." [Oh my darling, suck my both boobs. My tits are like mango. Eat them with pleasure.].I was getting very aroused! I switched from one tit to another and treated her boobs as ripe mangoes.

After a few minutes of tit-eating my cock became hard again. Now I wanted to enter Bharati's cunt. She knew it and swiftly removed her already wet panty. Wow! Her pussy was very beautiful! I wanted to eat her right away. But I stopped myself from doing it and concentrated on my cock pushing inside her cunt.

Even after 2 children her pussy was as tight and pink as ever! There was a little bush, which made it even sexier!I placed my prick on the opening of her pussy. After a few strokes, 2/3rd of it went in!Ahhhh..., Babuji, ghusado andar. Phad dalo mere chut ko. Pura jor laga ke chodo mujhe. Main to tumhari hi hoon." [Ohhhh..., Ahhh..., Sir, put it in. Ram it. Tear my cunt. Fuck me with all the force. I am yours only.].
I was ramming my cock in and out of her lovely pussy. She was now really excited...she started talking dirty now..."Haan, aur jor se chod mujhe.Ufff... Kitne saalon ke baad maza aa raha hai." [Oh yes, fuck me harder. I am enjoying it after so many years].This made me to hump even faster! We were both screaming with delight.

I was also pressing her boobs as firmly as I could. Bharati was screaming so loudly that I had to kiss her on the lips to prevent her shouts from being heard by anyone. After about 20 minutes of fucking we both came at the same time."Oh Bharati, I am cummingggg...!"" Oh Babuji, I am cumming... Too. Ahhhh..., Ahhhh..., Uhmmmmm...!"Then we collapsed on each other. After some time when we regained our senses, I asked her whether the story told by her was true. She replied in the affirmative. Then I told her to stay at my house with her 2 children."Haan, lekin agar mere ghar main rahna hai to kiraya dena padega. Roz 3 baar chudwana padega." [OK, but if you want to stay in my house then you will have to pay rent. 3 times fucking everyday.]"Mujhe manjoor hai, Babuji." [I accept it, sir]. Bharati blushingly said.Comments are welcome. All ladies in bangalore wanting to have sex or be friends can get in touch with me @ indianmaniac1@gmail.com

Madam sa kissing, touching ya fucking

2010-07-05T09:45:00.000-07:00

hi my name is chanderpal Ye takreeban june ke shuroo ki baat hai. Tab mere exams khatam ho chuke the. Meri English madam bohat hi sexy hai us ke perfect breasts hain. Aur wo kapde bhi ese pehnti keh us ke jism ka kuch hissa nazar aata. Jese hi class main aati us ke nipples khade hote the. Tight kameez pehnti aur bra bhi nipples ke khade hone ki waja se tight rehte. Nipples apna nishan us par bana lete. Phir padhai to phad hi main jani thi. Kher main roz us ke saath apne app ko imagine karta.

Un ka naam madam shagufta hai. age 28 hai. Looks bohat he sexy hain. Height 5'3 hai aur bohat tight body hai. Us ki shadi ho chuki hai magar wo apne husband se khush nahin thi. Kher main English paper lekar un ke ghar paper discuss karne gaya. Kitnio khoobsoorat lag rahi the Shalwar kameez main. Us ki kameez thodi choti thi. Un ke ghar main itna shor nahin tha lagta tha jese koi bhi na ho.

Us ke baad unhon ne mujh se kaha ke main book lati hoon phir discuss karte hain. Unhon ne mujhe apne kamre se aawaz de aur kaha keh yahan aa jao. Main chala gaya. Book kisi unchi jagan padi thi kamre main. Uf kya scene tha madam book ko lene ke liye upper hotin aur un ki shirt bhi unchi ho jati. Un ki back nazar aati. Mera to ussi waqt khada ho gaya. Main un ke pass gaya aur main ne mazakyatan kaha madam main app ko uthata hoon app book utarlein. I was not expecting that answer from her. Unhon kaha mujhe tum utha sakte ho. Main ne jaldi main jawab diya yes madam. Unhon ne kaha theek hai to ajj tumhara zor dekhoon.

Unhon ne kaha keh tum mujhe peeche se utha kar uncha karo aur book utarti hoon is se tumhare zor ka pata chal jae ga. Main to chahta he ye tha main maan gaya. Ufff ne to paseene chut rahe the. Main ne us ko BUTT's ke neeche uthaya. Us ka weight tha magar main ne use utha hi liya. Us ke BUTT's mere stomach se lag rahe the wo abhi book upper dhood rahi thi aur mujh se poocha thake to nahin main ne kaha nahin. Main ne use thoda sa neeche kiya aur us ke BUTT's ab mere khade hue lund ke saath lagne lage. Us ne kuch bhi na kaha. Ese lag raha tha keh barson ki khawahish puri hona ja rahi hai. Main ne poocha madam book mili ke nahin us ne kahan sabar karo. Main ahista ahista apna haath un shirt ke neeche lija shuroo kiya. Un ko laga keh main thak gaya hoon aur wo phisal rahi hain. Kher mere haath us ki body ko lagne lage mera lung to bas underwear phadne laga tha. Us ne foran mujhe kaha ke tum mujhe utar do main ne jaldi use utara. Ufff u us ke hard nipples mere andar current dhod a rahe the.

Us ne kaha book nahin mil rahi main tumhare liye kuch peene ko lati hoon phir ese he paper discuss kar lein ge. Main ne kaha ok. Wo kitchen chali gae. Main ab kamre main akela tha. Main ne apne lund ko jaldi haath lagaya aur dabaya takeh jaldi hi organism nikle aur mujh se madam ke saath koi ghalti na ho jae. Us ka husband army main hai wo shahid wahan gaya ho. Kher main abhi apna lund daba hi raha tha keh madam sharbat le kar aaein.

Wo kab kitchen se nikli kuch pata nahin chala. Unhon ne mujhe lund dabate dekh liya main jaldi apne lund par se haath utha liya. Kisi had tak main chahta tha keh madam mujhe dekhe. Well she was seduced. Madam ne mujhe smile de aur poocha ye kya kar rahe the. Main ne kaha kuch nahin. Kher I was also feeling embarrassment. Main ne sharbat liya aur wo darwaze ki taraf badhi aur darwaza lock kar diya. Main heran ho kar usse dekha us ne kuch na kaha aur mere pass aa kar bhet gae. Bas wo itna pass bheti keh main door na ho sakta tha. Main ne us ki ankhon main dekha ese lad raha tha ke ab tak sex ki talash main hai. Main ne un ko touch karna chaha lekin dar raha tha. Us ke baad us ne mujh se paper liya aur phek diya aur poocha keh tum ne pehle kabhi kiya hai? to main ne poocha kya? Us ne kaha anjan mat bano. Main dil hi dil main khush hua aur unhein jawab diya jee haan aik martaba. Unhon ne poocha x, xx ya xxx. Main jan buch kar un se poocha in ka matlab kya hai. Unhon ne kaha si rf kissing, touching ya fucking. Main ne to fucking ka naam suna main ne foran jawab diya yes madam.

Mujh se bil kul bhi control na hua aur main ne usse jaldi se dono haathon se pakda aur sofe par lita diya aur usse passionately mun par kissing karne laga. Us ne kuch bhi na kaha aur main garam ho gaya. Usse fremch kisses keen. Mera lund to bas full hard tha. Main ne shirt pant peheni hui thi. Usse mun par bohat kiss kiya us ke mamme to shirt par bhi thode thode nazar aa rahe the. Wo bhi garam ho gae aur meri kissing usse aur garam karti gae us ne sofa sakht pakad liya aur mujhe karne diya jo main karna chahta tha. Main ne us ki shirt utari aur apni bhi. Wo itni garam ho chuki thi keh lal ho rahi thi. Maine us ki shalwar uteri aur us ke bade bade BUTT's ko press karne laga. Main ne apni pant utari aur underwear bhi aur usse kaha madam plz ulti ho jaein. Us ne mujh se kaha fuck karo ge. Main ne kaha ab control nahin hota. Us ke mamme sofe touch hue to press ho gae main aur passionately usse kissing karne laga. Us ki kamar par haath phera usse maza aaya.

Main us ki back par let gaya. Aur mera lund us ki vagina se touch hua. Mera lund bhi garam tha aur us ki chut bhi garam thi. Bas main ne us ka bra peeche se khola aur utar kar phenka us ke mamme jese azad ho gae hon. Aur zayada khade ho gae. Main ne us ke mammon ko bohat zayada dabaya. Phir use seedha kiya aur us ke mamme chuse. Uffff they were so much tasty. Us ke nipples ko suck karne ke baad us ki tangein stretch keen aur upar kar deen aur apna lund us main dala. Kya tight vagina tha. Phir bhi main ne us main asani se andar kiya thoda gaya aur usse maza aaya. Wo ah..oh..plz aur jesi awazein nikal rahi thi. Main ne aur zor lagaya aur pura lund us main dal diya wo bohat cheekhee lekin us mujhe roka nahin main ab andar bahar andar bahar karna shuroo kiya. Takreen 30-45 mint usse fuck kiya. Mere organism nikal aya aur us ka bhi. Us ke organism bhi nikla. Uffff kya din tha. Main ne socha bhi na tha.

Us ne mujhe kaha ab tum mere mun main dalo apna lund main ne thodi der aur fucking ki us ke baad us ke mun main dal diya us main bhi andar bahar kiya. Mujhe bohat maza aaya. 15 mint baad us ne mujh se kaha ab bas karo husband ate hi hon ge ab tum jao. Kher main ne usse pure jism par kissing ki aur phir kapde pehne. Aur use French kiss de kar kaha madam app chahti hain keh main phir aaoon. Us ne kahan mujhe no. de do jab bhi ghar pe koi na hua to main tumhein bulaoon gee. Main ne kaha theek hai. Magar us ne ye bhi kaha keh tum mujhe phone nahin karo ge. Main ne kaha theek hai. Main ne apna mobile no. diya aur ab tak main usse 3 dafa chod chukka hoon. meri kahani aapko kaisi lagi jarur batana

Apne lund ko chutad me ghusa diya

2010-07-04T09:45:00.000-07:00

Mera naam madhur aur jaise ki aap sab jantehoge mere bareme main bahot hi ache shehar se hu aur muze apne stories apko batane me bahot maza aata hai.

Ye story tabki hai jab main sirf 18 saal ka tha.Ghar me bahot bada function tha.Aur functon me sabhi aay\e hue the.Meri maasi dikhne bahot sexy hain.unka naam kavita hain.Wo sabhi ke taraha saree pehnti hain aur unka saree penneka tarika unse dekhne me aur bhi tare juda deta hain.Wo sree ko apni moti kamr ke niche pehnti hain.Woh bahot jyadabhi motinahi hain magar saree me unka sabhi motapa chupjata hain kyoki logoki nazar unke bubbo pe rehti hain.unki belly bhi bahot najuk hain aur use dekhogeto use chatne ka man karega.Wo peshe se vakil hain aur unki shaadi hochuki hain.unke 3 bete hain lekin firbhi wo apni jawani me kami nahi hain.Unke bubbeto jaise ek ek tarbuj ho aise hain,unhe mume leke chusne ka man karta hain.Wo Saree ke blouse bahot tiet pehnti hain jisase bubbe aur bhi tanehue lagte hain.

Woh function me slivless blose pehnke aai huithi aur unki saree hamesha ki taraha belly ke niche thi .lagraha tha wahi sabke samne unhe chod dalu.Main unke paas gaya aur unse bate karne laga,wo boli are madhur kitna bas\da ho gaya hain.Bahot hi mascular lag raha hain.Main man ke man me sharmaya aur kaha masi kya aap kal gharpe hain,main aapke yaha ana chahta hu.Masi boli kabhibhi aaja .Lageto abhi main jab ghar jaungi tabhi chalna.Main razi ho gaya aur vahi soneka plan bhi banaliya.Function khatam ho chuka tha main aur masi rderrat 1baje sadak se jarahe the meri scooty pe,masi ke bubbe jab jab brake daba raha tha tabtab mere pithpe lagrahe the.Muze bahot maza aa raha tha.Main janmuzke jorse brake dabane laga,masi ko dhire dhire sab samzme aa raha tha,masi ne achanak apna hat mere kamar pe rakh diya tabhi mere sharir me ajibsa current douda.Main aur bhi pagal ho rahja tha masi ko hodne ke liye.Hum ghar pahoch chuke the,Khana to hamne khaliya tha sirf sone jana tha,unfortunetly mosaji ghar se bahar trip pe gae hue the.Bache bhi so chuke the.Masi change karke aagai,unhone eknighty pehni9 thi jo jamuni color ki thi masi usme bahot sundar lag rahi thi,masi ne galtise apne nighty ke upar ke button khule chod diye the,maine masi se kaha masi aapke stano ke uparke do button khule hain jo ki muze undar ka sabhi nazara bataraher the,masi ne andatr bra nahi perhana tha,lagta tha janmuzke nahi pehna tha.Masi ko aisa bolte woqt muze shatram bhi nahi aai masi mere taraf dekhke ek noughty si smaile di.Masi ne muze phir kaha tum bhi ab lungi pehnlo,masi ne tursant muze masa ki lungi lakedi,Mera lund khadahi tha,masi ne uske aur dekha aur apni aakhe dusre aur phira li,maine andar hat dalke use suladiya,Masine phir se dekha to wo phir khada dikh raha tha.

Masi boli are ye kya bar bar andar hat dalrahe ho,Maine kaha kuch neahi khujli ho rahi hain,Masi ne turant mere paas aakar boli batao main dekhti hu masi ne ek zatke me meri lungi nikali to mera lund ubhbhi underware ke niche se aur bada dikh raha tha aur aju bajuke baal bhi dikhrahe the.Masi boli are tere baal bhi ug aae wahapar.Mainbola ha,lund bhi bada hogaya hain.Masi boli acha to tu samaz gaya ki main tuze yaha klyo leke aai hu.

Ab pata chal hi gaya hain to der kyo kar raha hain,chal choddal apni ma ki behen ko,jo tuze bachpan me apne god khilachuki hain aur tabse tera bade honeka intezar kar rahi hain.

Masi mere karibhi thi aur muze chumne lagi.Muze chum chumke purs gila kar diya.Main bhi bahot maza le raha tha.Masi mere land ko apne hatose masal rahi thi,main pura nanaga ho chuka tha,agar masi sabut hi thi abhi tak.Maine masi se kaha chalo ab main tumhare kapde utarunga,masi hastehue boli utar de chod dal muze,mere bubbo ko masal kar unhe apne mume leke pile mera sara dudh.Maine masi ke nighty piche se dhire dhire utarne laga,Masi ke akhe hawas se bhari hui thi,Maine ab masi ke oure kapde utar diye aur unke bubbo ko chusend laga,usme se ata thoda thoda dudh bhi pine laga,main bahot pagal ho chuka tha,Main masi ke bubbo ko ek tarbuj ki taraha kat outr chus raha tha.Masi bhi hawasse puri latapat thi.Main masi ke mume ab apna lund de diya aur wo pehle hichkichane lagi kyoki shayad pehle mume liya nahi tha isliye.Maine masi ko kaha ek bar leke dekho bahot maza aaega,Masi use mume lene lagi aur kele ki tarah chusne lagi,mainahhh huuuuuuu karne laga masi ke mum me mera sara pani bharne laga aur wo use maze se pine lagi,Maine mase ko rukaya aur ab apnelund ko unke chutad me ghusa diya aur jor jor se dalne laga masi aaaaaahh aaaaaaaaaa huuuuuuu karne lagi masi ko chodte chodte unke bubbo ka dudh bhi main pi raha tha,10min ke baat main apna chik masi ke chut mehi chod diya phir hum dono waisehi apne bistrpe sogaye,subaha jab uthe to masaji samne baith kar juice pi rahe the maine chouke masi ke taraf dekha to woo kafi relax lag rahi thi.

Masiko masa ne kaha kyo kavita aaj bhi dusre ke saath wo bhi apne behn ke ladke ke saat.main sharan ke saath apnio mumdi niche daal di.

Sex with My Sexy Teacher

2010-07-03T09:45:00.000-07:00

Hi,I am raj(name change)from Silguri telling you about my story that happened last year. I am 19yrs now. My height is about 5ft and I am a good looking guy. I am telling you about my teacher Shushma(name change).She was our math teacher. She was married and had one son. She was in her mid30's beautiful little fat but had round and big ass by which I use to attract towards her. In her class I use to dream of fucking her hard. As

I was a science student I thought of going tuitions at her place but when I asked she refused saying she does not take tuitions but I kept on requesting and finally she said yes but only 2 days a week that is Saturday and Sunday. First day I went tuitions half an hour early and had to wait outside her house as she had gone to market. She came and was surprised to see me so early. She was wearing a blue saree and was looking sexy.

Oh she uses to leave alone as his husband was in Kolkata along with hers son. First, month I just kept dreaming about her fucking her and use to masturbate after reaching home. But this was getting boring for me and thought of doing something but could not as she was my teacher. I felt that I will never get a chance to fuck her as this was my last year in school. I felt disappointed and kept on doing the same thing. But, finally the day came of my life. It was raining that day and I got to tuition somehow.

She then started teaching me normally and we finished it too. I was about to go she stopped me saying that it was raining and to stay here till it stops. She made me coffee and we started chatting. I then asked her about her husband and she also asked me whether I had a girlfriend or not. I said no and don’t want even and said that I will go home. By hearing these words she got angry and asked me to leave.

When I was about to she stopped me saying that I have forgotten my pen but I said that I haven’t bad it was hers pen and turned around and was going she again turned me around and slapped me and kissed me in my lips. I was shocked and happy too. I also kissed her and we kissed for 5min.Then she suddenly tore my t-shirt and pull down my pants. I also removed my cloths and now she was in bra and panty and I was in underwear. She then said me to go to her room.

We kissed each other and went into the room she pushed me down into her bed and said that i must fuck her till she gets satisfied. She took off my underwear and took my cock in her hand. I asked her to suck it and she did it. She was sucking fiercely and I said to her that I was coming she sucked even more fiercely and drank all of it. We again kissed each other and then I removed her bra. Her boobs were big and her nipple was brownish. I sucked and licked her nipples.

I then removed her panty and her pussy was nicely saved. She asked me to suck and I slowly going down started licking and fucking her by tongue. She was moaning ahhhhh uhhhh fuck lick ahhhhh come on. I was licking and she that she was coming and I drank it all of them and kept on licking it. Now we were tired and she said me to fuck her hard but I said that I haven’t done the best part and turned her around and started licking her asshole.

Her asshole was really sweet and kicked it for 10min.She then requested me to fuck her but I went down again and licked her pussy and again drank her sweet juice. I then placed my cock in her pussy and started playing with it. She then said please fuck me. I then made my first stroke and she cried ahhhhh. I was putting my cock in and out of her pussy and she was moaning ahhhhhh uhhhh fuck me faster.

I increased my speed and she cried ahhhhh fuck me uhhhh ohhhhhhh fuck me harder don’t leave me tear me ahhhh uhhh ohhhh yes yes yes ahhhhh. I then said that I was coming and she said to cum in her pussy and I put lot of it in her cunt. Meanwhile rain had not stopped and she asked to stay at her house and she called my parents and asked them and my parents gave me the permission also.

We rested for a while and then we again started. This time I fucked her in her asshole and while fucking I use to lick them also. I then again licked her pussy and again fucked her. That night we fucked six times. And every time I use to fuck her I use to lick her pussy and asshole. After fucking her six times I spent my 1hour just licking her asshole and her pussy. The next day we did not went to school but remained at home and fucked her in every corner of her house.

Now she has made my tuition whole week and we fuck each other every day after tuition. And by the way I always lick her asshole and pussy 1hour a day. I really love licking asshole and drinking juice of pussy so any gals aunts bhabis and married woman who wants their asshole to be licked by me (time no limit of licking any hour you want) can contact me at hiphop_guy0072000@yahoo.com.(I love assholes)

Sex In Rajdhani Express

2010-07-02T09:45:00.000-07:00

Hi,all readers this is my 1st story and i am very excited to write.well i am highly impressed with the people who have written the stories with their highly and softly words that impress me and others also.well to begin with i am privilege to describe to you guys .i am a boy belong to Delhi and a fair complex ,height 178cm and wt 70 kg .i am a person of little bit cuts in my body and sharpen mind

And open person and i respect elders from the core of my heart .to start with the date backs to DEC 18,2009 and i was going to Ranchi from Delhi in rajdhani express .my seat was in ac-3 tier and lower berth seat.when the train come at about 4:00 o'clock at the platform 15 in new Delhi and when we were standing i was standing with a girl i think see may be around 22 and if any one you will see her you will want to have fuck her,

Her figure is about (34-32-36) and height 177cm.she was wearing jeans and a brown t-shirt and a jacket ,she is having a bag in one hand and a book in other hand of women book.when the gates open we move inside and i was at the back when the people were moving in and she was much ahead then me .but the moment i enter i can't believe she was seating in front of my seat 54 and her seat was 51.i want to talk to her but there were 4 men of more age.

But i ask them about every one seat and in the finally she reply 51 i was so glad to hear something from her ,as the time rolled to 4:30 pm the train started to move .she was looking outside and i was looking at her lips and cheeks i was dying to fuck her but i can't in train.the T.T.E came to check ticket we saw them the ticket then we have the snacks and a tea.well after that she was reading her book and two people have some reservation problem and the

TTE give her another seat in different coach so only two left one went to meet his friend and another for sleeping at upper berth.so only left were me and she.she was reading her book i ask to pass my water which i hang at near to upper berth on his side.i say thanks to her.after that my confidence started to rise .i ask her what's your name she replied Neha ,then she ask me my name i replied Romy.we chat for 25 minutes and around 6:30 pm we have some juice

And snacks as everyone knows how good the catering of this train have.she open her hair and excuse me for fresh i said okay.in the mean time i read her book and i came to know is too horny like me.she came back looking more and more hot .i said to her you were more fresh before she said what i said you are very sexy she said me thanks ,she replied you are not less then me i said Neha do you have a bf said no and same

She ask me about gf i say too know and she also ask me do you have sex before i got my green signal she too say i am a virgin.and tell me i have gone to in the toilet when she have gone for fresh because she saw my hard cock rising.well we were looking at each other and we move very close about to kiss but suddenly i hear some voice that some one was coming there were a couple they are boarding from Kanpur.

They too were hot me and Neha kept on looking them .there seat were middle berth ,the couple was too sexy but Neha said to me her husband is their.they were married we can see but they ask us are you too married and going for honeymoon we both say no .when i ask excuse i went to toilet and suddenly Neha come from behind and push me in toilet and she lock me and herself inside.then she Romy i love you love you lot my darling

She tell me i know that i was starring at her right from the journey.we kiss and interlock our lips and we were exchanging our saliva we kiss for half an hour then she said we can't stop each other but i insist we do not have a condom she said smiling i can take as it is .i am dying to take in my pussy common.she open my jeans zib and take out 8 inches hard cock which was at an angle at 90 degree.

I close my eyes she take in 1st time and the tears were coming from her eyes and i cum and she drink all.i have not seen the best sucker then her .i was tired as you all no when you cum you loose your enthusiasm after that.so when i was opening her jeans suddenly a knock on door i quickly wear my jeans but we decided to have it in night.so when we were quietly moving out a women show us which is the couple wife

She smile to both of us and said do in night you will we safe at that time.we went to our seats and have dinner and the couple name were Pooja and Ajay. Ajay went to toilet and neha was making the bedsheet on her seat i and pooja were seating on my seat when neha bend down i saw her panty of green color and his back .i put my hand on it and trying to put my finger in it ,neha bend more i insert in his panty.pooja was watching this and she tell wait for more time.

Neha too convinced with this.at around 11 :00 pm we move the toilet and 1st neha have gone i saw Pooja who is still looking at me and telling me i "l wait for you after Neha and the time come that i was waiting for .i lock the the toilet door and Neha and me look in each other eyes and go for a big smooch for 10 minutes then we play game who will remove first .so i decide to have toss ,head is mine and tail is yours

And unfortunately and the tail comes she remove my t-shirt and again tail comes Neha remove my jeans and left me in vest and panty.then my turn it was head i remove her t-shirt.1st i saw someone like this she is wearing a green transparent bra and her nipples were so erotic and visible from it.she through the coin and this time tail come she remove my vest and kiss on my chest with her red lips i love you baby .

Now i know if i loose i will get 1st nude i was holding my nerves.and it came the head i was happy and i survive i remove her panty and i so green transparent panty and it was wet .again i survive it was head and i remove her bra and suck her nipples .i can heard she was moaning .i through the coin and it was head i won i remove her panty and it was fully shaved like a new born baby i kiss it

And insert my middle finger in it and a voice come from her mouth ahh--
then she stop playing and remove my panty and kiss my cock.we were both nude in front of both of us.we smile and i tell her to seat on the western style toilet .she open her legs i insert but it was hard then i take out the Vaseline from her pouch. i applied over his pussy and on my cock.

I and this time i put all my effort and insert it.but she was shouting very hay hard like ahahh...ahhdd....more plz..oooohhhhh....hhhhhh...od...hhooohhhh...then i cum all in it .the blood came out and know she is not virgin.i open her seal .we kiss each other for 5 minutes.then i suck her one boobs and put an hand on other she was enjoying .i too was enjoying this .and after that she bend in a dog position

And i saw her hole and apply the Vaseline on his ass and on my cock.i insert in his ass hole and loosen her virginity. she was screaming ahhhahhh...hhhhhhh.. oooooo;.....aaaaaaa....common fuck me my darling.i cum in his ass and she suck my cock for 15 minutes.
.i lock the the toilet door and Neha and me look in each other eyes and go for a big smooch for 10 minutes ,

Then we play game who will remove d i so green transparent panty and it was wet .again i survive it was head and i remove her bra and suck her nipples .i can heard she was moaning .i through the coin and it was head i won i remove her panty and it was fully shaved like a new born baby i kiss it and insert my middle finger in it and a voice come from her mouth ahh--

Then she stop playing and remove my panty and kiss my cock.we were both nude in front of both of us.we smile and i tell her to seat on the western style toilet .she open her legs i insert but it was hard then i take out the Vaseline from her pouch. i applied over his pussy and on my cock. i and this time i put all my effort .
and insert it.but she was shouting very hay hard like ahahh.....ahhdd.....more plz oohhhhhh.....hhhhhh....od...hhoooohhh..

Then i cum all in it .the blood came out and know she is not virgin.i open her seal .we kiss each other for 5 minutes.then i suck her one boobs and put an hand on other she was enjoying .i too was enjoying this .and after that she bend in a dog position and i saw her hole and apply the Vaseline on his ass and on my cock.i insert in his ass hole and loosen her virginity. she was screaming ahhhahhh..aaaaaaa...common fuck me my darling.i cum in his ass and she suck my cock for 15 minutes.

We hug each other and we were wet we satisfy each other .and kiss for some times and wear our clothes and around 3:00 am we left to sleep when i was seating on seat a hand on my shoulder touch when i saw it was Pooja and she said i am waiting till now for you.i saw neha who immediately fall in sleep and i ask why you want to do it she telll her marriage was held in July 2009

And till 6 months he never kiss me sex is far away.she said i like the boy of big cocks and i know you have.are you want to have sex she said by the way she belong to Delhi and she is wearing a pink color salwar - kammez .she is wearing a tight bra and panty which is visible .by the way she is still virgin.we decide to have in toilet .so we both went to toilet.she is having measurement around(35-33-37).

We quickly got nude and she was looking dame sexy better then Neha .she is having hair but i do not ask about why because her husband have never sex with her that's the reason.i save her hair over her pussy and under her armpits.then i tell her to seat on toilet seat open her legs and apply Vaseline and insert with all my energy left in me.i open her seal her screaming was too loudly ahhhhh...oooooo...aaahhhhaaa..come on i am dying for my whole life..ooooooo....aahhhhhhhhh.

I bend her down in a dog position and put my lund in ass and she this screaming more louder ooooooaaaaahhh....oooooo.she tell me i have seen in xxx movies woman's suck the cocks and i tell can you do it she says i can do any thing for you sucking is so easy for you.she immediately take the whole in her mouth and sucking so nicely and i cum in her mouth .i want to piss in toilet she drink that also.

We have smooch for 10 minutes .she says me thanks but i tell its not over i want to have more.she tell me its 6:00 am we should go for sleep.i ask her i want to meet you again .
she reply we are coming on 27th Dec so i tell i will there .she tell her coach no is in ac-2 tier. i says do not worry ,i will be there.we go for sleep and getup near by 9 :00 am i saw Neha she was going for fresh. i state a

Way move and followed her.we were in the toilet again she says not now but i lock the door and kiss on their lips and and suck her.i put my hand on her sexy and warm ass tightly.she too replied me .i open her jeans my too and maine neha ko koda kiya or uski guand may appana lund they dala she was shouting loudly ooooo...
ahahahahhh....chod do mujhe mene undar bahar kiya or puri mhot dal the us ke bad we dress up and went to our coach and at about 10:00 hrs ranchi came and we all go to our way.

On 27 the Dec i arrange my seat in Pooja coach and my seat was above her seat.but her husband seat is in ac-3tier which is very far and 6 coaches ahead of my coach .her husband go to his coach and left her wife alone.my seat was side upper and her side lower .when i came down seat on her seat she can not believe and hug me.she says i am dieing to do again .we saw the tickets to the. pooja was

Wearing a tight salwar kameej of sky color and her bra and panty
were visible from her suit. she quickly kiss me on my lips and we both kiss for 20 minutes.we waited for night and at around 10:00 we get nude and hum dono nage ak he seat par or kambal me lipte ho ey. she open her legs and i put my lund in her choot she was shooting oooooo..... aakhajaahhhh ahahh... Romy mere chod do me guand be mar do and i fuck he r ass she was screaming oooo.....aaahh.....oooooooo

She suck my cock and i cum in her mouth .at 4 am we go to toilet and wash our selves .and come back and sleep in each other arm and when we get up we hug each other .she made the tea for me .i suck her boobs and put my lund again but mene hotto par kiss kar rakha tha jisse wwo avaj na nekal paye.and i cum in her pussy we dress up and Delhi is about to come.when Delhi come and hug each other and say will meet again so the story is 120% true incident in train

Fucking My Aunt’s Girl

2010-07-01T09:45:00.000-07:00

Hi readers! I am sunny from Ludhiana. I am 19yrs old and I am very smart, 5ft 11.5in tall with good physic as well as 7.5in cock. This is one of my most favorite sexual encounters till now. Usually I am a sex addict and I like to fuck very much usually two or three times a month by visiting prostitutes or girlfriends (actually I am involved in 3 affairs at this time).

The following account is about the sex I had with my aunt’s (Massi’s) daughter Saroj.The story begins in 2008 when I was in +1 class. Saroj was always ill treated by my aunt due to her two other daughters. So my mother always used to urge my aunt to send her to our home but every time she refused to send may be because she didn’t want to expose her to me. But finally in the summer vacations my aunt agreed to send her and she arrived in home.

At that time our house was being reconstructed so me, my elder brother and my elder sister along with saroj used to sleep in one room only. I and my brother used to sleep on floor while the 2 of them used to sleep on the bed. One night I wake up around 2:50 in the morning. To my surprise I saw that saroj’s shirts 2 upper buttons were opened and her bra was clearly visible. I couldn’t resist myself and got attracted towards her tits which were though medium sized but were tight enough.

I remembered, one night my sister had told me that saroj sleeps very deeply and is very difficult to be awakened easily. So I took the advantage of this.
I slowly moved near her bed quietly and touched her tits, she did tilt but there was no danger. I started pressing her tits softly and then hard. But my moral concise woke up and i realized that she was my sister and moreover 5-6 yrs older than me.

So avoided to touch her anymore. The next night again i woke up and i could not resist myself from her tits. So i went to her and stared pressing her tits vigorously. After this i started kissing them and pushed my hand inside her pants to her pussy with one hand while pressing the boobs with the other. Bt I didn’t have the courage to tell her that i wanted to fuck her.This happened every night for about two weeks and i finally got bored of it.

After this i never touched her till the last summer vacation in 2009 when my family visited her house for going to a hill station. Now seeing her my old desire came up and in one year she had become more sexy and her tits have just become awesome, it seemed that she used some ointment. One day his parents and my parents went to meet a person in the nearby village along with their children but left saroj home become she wasn’t feeling well that day.

As I was not interested in such family meetings I opted to stay at home. My parents also agreed because saroj was also alone at home and they said to that i should take care of her. They said that they would return by evening and I went to take a bath when saroj told me to take a shower in he bathroom. I agreed and had a shower after which we had breakfast.I went into the guest room and started watching porn movies on my laptop.

It was about 10:30 in the morning and there was calm all around except the sound from my laptop. Suddenly she came to the room and knocked it. I was afraid that she might see me watching that dirty content, so i just close the screen while the DVD was being played. I opened the door and I was excited to tha she was wearing a short dress. I stared at her very much deeply from her tits to her belly, she was just awesome.

She said that she was getting bored and wanted to share sometime with me. I asked her to come in. When she entered she suddenly looked at my laptop and blamed that i had never told her that i have a laptop. She went near to it and opened it!!! She saw the movie which was being played and told me that “sunny kyat um aisi pictures dekhte ho?” to which i said that not only i bt most of my peers used to do so.

She laughed at me and closed the movie. I was embarrassed and I sat on the sofa. She also came there and sat near me. I was feeling guilty and i didn’t talk to her properly but she said that its OK! After this we started talking about each other specially about her visit to our house last year. She put his hand on my thigh when she was laughing and my cock got more harder.

I wanted to tell her about last year incidence bot could not tell her. But I gained courage and told her about everything I did to her last year. For a bit she was looking at me and said Ok! Don’t u need to worry. Listening this my fear got away and shook my head above and we started seeing each other quietly. We got attracted towards each other and i kissed her. She pushed me away and said that it was not right.

But i could not hold my excitement and i started kissing her more forcefully for 5-10 mins. after this i started removing her upper top but she insisted me to let her go. I didn’t allow her to go and just removed her clothes. I stared caressing her tits and kissed her along her breast. She mourned in excitement and i to was excited.After this we went on to the bed and removed each others clothes.

We both were naked and she suddenly got attention on my massive cock and said “ sunny tumhara lund to bahut bada hai”. I told her to suck it but she didn’t so i forced her. In the beginning she was showing some actions like that of vomiting but soon did it nicely. I told her to lay down and let my lick her pussy. It was juicing already and i swapped it very hard, she mourned in orgasm. Slowly and slowly in started putting my mid finger in her pussy but i observed that it was very tight as she was a virgin.

So I decided to put my cock as such in her pussy. I told her to lay on her back and i pushed her near the end of the bed and stretched her legs. I started inserting the cock and she suffered a little pain. But I didn’t listen and pushed it hard enough to break her hymen( a ring like structure present at the opening of vagina) and she screamed very loudly.

The blood started to flow and some drops felt on my testis also, but I least bothered. I started pushing my cock hard and she said it was aching and told me to take it out even though it went on 1/4th the length of my cock. But i didn’t care of it and said her to be quite as it was her first time. I pushed harder and harder and finally reached the end. She was at the peak of orgasm and started making nasty noises and said me to pickup the speed and I did exactly what she said.

I fucked her for about 45mins (the durability is because i go for sex many a times in a month). Soon I felt the peak of orgasm and told her that I was going to ejaculate. She said cum in my pussy, but i was afraid that she might get pregnant to which she said that she would take the pill. I ejaculated so violently that she felt my seed deep inside her. After this i pulled my cock and she took it in hand started sucking it and wiped all the cum from it.

She said it was a taste that she would never forget. We both fell on the bed and relaxed. After some rest we kissed each other and put on our clothes. Until I was there and I got a chance to fuck her, i fucked her harder and harder each time. Now every time she visits us, i get a chance to do it again! Did you like my story? Please tell me at: superstar192009@gmail.com

Garma Garam Bhabhi ki Theek Thaak Chudai

2010-06-30T09:45:00.000-07:00

Jab main bihar mein motihari mein rehta tha tab highschool mein tha tab mere makan malik ki bahu thi jo baanjh thi uska naam pratim thakur tha aur woh thi to patli dubli magar thi mast bhaujai, aisi bhaujai jiska koi jawab nahin hai.yeh tab ki baat hai jaab maine apne jiwn mein sex ko mehsus kiya tha. Motihari mein school jate waqt main aksar bookstall par rukta tha aur wahan par rakhi kitabien dekhta tha. Usmein mujhe khaskar hindi mein azadlok, angdailok , hawas ki kahaniyan, mastram maulana, jaisi kitabein ka poster dekhta tha . Kabhi lene ki himmat nahi padti thi. Mera ek friend tha sanjay uske saath ek bar main uske ghar gya wahan usne mujhe woh kitab padne ko di maine usko ghar mein chip ke padimujhe achi lagi mera lund khada hua dard hua aur bahutkuch. Kuch dino mein maine kitabien padhni chalu kardi aur kharidi bhi . Tab mujhe lund bur, choochi mamme gaand jaise chizein pata chali. Aur mera aurton aur ladkiyon ko dekhne ka nazariya badla , kyonki ske pehle sab behnein hi banata tha.bas yahin se kahani shuroo hoti hai.hamare ghar main vcr tha aur hamare makan malik ke bade bete se khub dosti thi aur woh hamare ghar mein picture dekhte the.

Ek din main ek picture laya english film thi 'spasm' usme teen nude shot the . Mujhe maloom tha ki english films mein sex aur kiss to hota hi hai par pratima bhabhi ko nahi pata tha . Main ghar aya to mummy nahin thi ghar ki chabhi bhabhi ke pass thi mummy bazar gayi hi. Maine khana liya uar vcr par picture lagane laga.tab-

Bhabhi boli-'kya laga rahe ho mintu'.

Main-'english picture hai spasm sapon ki picture hai.

Bhabhi- nagin jaisi hai kya.

Main - nahin bhai ismein ek naag hai jiske teen phan hain jo sabko marta hai.

Bhabhi - main bhi dekh loon .

Maine kaha - nahin aap mat dekho kahin dar gayi, kabhi kabhi kuch anap shanap hota hia.

Bhabhi boli- jab tum nahi daroge to main kyon darungi chalo lagao. Aur bhai amaine picture lagai aur khana khate hue picture dekhne laga. Tabhi picture mein ek bath scene aaya jisme ek ladki naangi naha rahi thi aur saap ata hai aur usko mar deta hai usme uske choochie par kaata hai jise dekh

Bahbhi boli - hatao gaandi picture hai

Maine kaha - nahin bhai aap jao yeh adventure movie hai

Bhabhi boli - yeh kaisi picture hai jisme ladki naha rahi hai aur nangi.

Maine kaha - bhabhi jaoo yaar mujhe dekhne do Bhabhi gayi nahin aur dekhne lagi 15 minute mein phir ek kiss scene aaya bhabhi kuch nahin boli. Aur adhe ghante mein ek nude kiss scene aaya phir bhi bhabhi ne puri picture dekhi last mein bhabhi darr bhi gayi jab saap ko marte hain. Film dekhne ke bhabhi boli- hai mintu babu kitni gaandi picture thi ekdam ghinai aisi picture maat dekha karopar bhabhi aankhen nahinmila rahi thi. Baat aayi gayi ho gayi. Kabhi kabhi bahbhi mujhe padhati bhi thi, ek din biology yaad kar raha tha aur frog sex chapter tha bhabhi padha rahi thi aur jo blouse pehne thee woh white colour ka tha bilkul bhabhi ki tarah safed gora ujla, kapda mej posh wala tha jismein ched ched hote hain woh niche bra nahin pehne thi aur mujh usmine se unki nipples dikh rahe thee,
Maine bhabhi se pucha- bhabhi sex mne kya hota hai aur isse frog bhacche kaise paida kar dete hain , bhabhi ghabra gayi aur sambhal kar boli yeh ek kriya hai jo woh karte hain jiske baad frog andey detaa hai. Maine pucha- yeh kaise hota haib Bhabhi boli kiatab mein pado sab likha hai. Maine pucha - kya aadmi bhi sex karke andey deta hai. Bhabhi hasi-nahin pagal aurtein bachhe p[aida kartin aur mere gaal par noch liya boli bade bewaquoof ho yaar. Maiane kaha - bhabhi bataiye na kaise aadmi sex karta hai. Bhabhi boli - dhat yeh bhi poocha jata hai jab too bada hoga to tujhe pata chal jayega. Maine kaha- bhabhi aap ne kya sex nahin kiya aapki to shaadi ho chuki haipar aapne baccha nahin diya hai. Babhabhi bhauchakki reh gayi aur unke chehre par dookh aa gaya aur woh niche chali gayi.

Maine unko ek hafte nahin dejha aur jab padhne gaya no unke naukar ne wapas kar diya.phir ek din main ek picture ' nightmare on elm street' laya . Maine bhai shahab ko bula liya saath mein bhabhi bhi aayi aur sardi ke din thee ham sab bistar mein thee

Alag palang par sab thee bhabhi mere aur bhaisahab ke beech thi. Ham sub picture dekh rahe the aur beech mein bhabhi so gayi aur razai mein hi unki tangon par se saree hat gayi main picture dekh raha tha maine lete lete karwat li dekha bhabhi so rahi hai main niche hua mera pair bhabhi ke ghutne se laga mujhe bhabhi ka nanga shahrir ka aabhas hua. Maine himmat kar pair upar kia jaghon tak saree aa chuki thi maine hanth andar kar bhabhi ki jhanghon par hath rakh sehlane laga bhabhi gehari neend thi unkopata nahin chala par mein unki ranein sehlate sehlate jhad gaya uar uth kar bathroom gaya ki maine peshab kar di hai par wahan maine kuch aur dekha. Par jab muda to dekha bhabhi khadi thi aur mujhe ghoor rahi thi main ghabra gaya tab bhabhi agey aayi aur mujhse boli- kyon kya ho raha tha kya ho gaya hai . Maine kha kuch nahin bhabhi. Bhabhi boli- abhi meri tango par sehla rahe thee , abhi tumhari sgikayat karti hoon chalo. Main rone laga mafi maangne laga to bhabhi boli- theek hai agey se aisa nahin hona chahiye. Kya baat hai jo dar gaye ho kuch gadbad hai kya. Maine kaha- bhabhi meri peshab nikal gayi hai par pata nahin kaisi chip chipi hai. Bhabhi boli lao dikhao. Maine kaha- apko kaise dikhaoon mujhe sharam aati hai. Bhabhi- jab tangein sehla rahe thee tab sharma nahi rahe thee. Ab sharam aa rahi chal dikha nahin to unko bulaoon kya.

Maine turant apna underwear unko utar kar dikhaya bhabhi ne hanth lagaya aur mera lund pakad kar dekha chipchipa tha tab bhabhi ne usko saf kiya aur mera under wear utar kar dho diya aur main nekar pehan kar wapas aa gaya. Thodi der baad bhabhi wapas ayi. Aur mere pas let gayi par aab jag rahi thi aur maine unko chua nahin.
Picture khatam ho gayi aur bhabhi bahisaheb chale gaye. Agle din bhabhi upar aayi main kitab padh raha tha bhabhi ne dekh liya aur pakad liya aur boli yeh kya padh rahe ho bhai aur mujhe darane dhamkane lagi main dar gaya . Bhabhi- bato aur kitni kitabein hai kaun kaun si hain. Maine sab nikal dikha di bhabhi ne sab le li aur apne kamre mein aa gayi,. Phir main dar e mare so gya ki aab mar padne wali hai bhabhi mummy ko bata dengi aur meri todi jayegi,magar hua sab ulta, bhabhi sham mein upar aayi aur mujhe pass padhne ko bulaya, main darte huye niche gaya, aaj bhabhi jaroorat se jyada khus thi aur sundar lag rahi thi . Main gaya aur kitab khol padhne laga, to bhabhi mere pass ayi aur boli- kya padhrahe ho mintu. Maine kaha - science. Bhabhi boli aur azadlok angladi lok kaisi lagti hai, Main sharma gaya aur bola- achhi lagti . Bhabhi boli - aur jo mastram hai woh, aur jisme photo hain woh photo kaisi lagti hai. Maine kaha - bahut sunadar aur achhi lagti hai khas kar woh jo patton mein photo hai. Bhabhi muskura di aur boli bahut- awaz nikal rahi sahab ki kal band ho gai thi aaz khul gayi.

Maine kuch nahin kaha. Bhabhi boli- main kaisi lag rahi hoon. Yeh bilkul azeeb question tha par main bola bhabhi aap bahut achhi lagti ho aur pyari bhi.Bhabhi boli kya mere pair sehlan achha lagta hai. Maine kaha haan bhabhi ne apni saree utha di aur boli lo mintu sehloo aur mera hath pakad kar tangon par rakh diya main sehlane laga dono tangon ko sehlate huy eder ho gayi bhabhi musjura rahi thi mujhe maja aa raha tha aur meri tezi badh gayi thi. Bhabhi ne pucha - kyuon mintu babu kabhi mann karta hai ki apni bhabhi ko nangi dekho. Maine jawab diya- bhabhi karta to hai aur kabhi kabhi apko nahate hue jine par se jhank kar dekha hai.Bhabhi sharma gayi aur boli - hay daiya tumne mujhe nanga dekha hai aur mujhe maloom nahin chala.yeh kaise hua.

Maine kaha are kuch dikha hi nahin tha bas aap peshab ke liye baithi aur maine dekh liya upar se kuch nahin dikhah tha. Bhabhi boli kya tum mujhe nangi dekhna chahte ho sahi mein , tumhari bhabhi itni sundar hai. Maine sharmate huye kaha ji bhabhi. Bhabhi boli - pehle mujhse kaho to ki bhabhi aap mujhe apna nanga sharir diha do to main dikha eti tum mera kuch chin thodi loge.

Maine kaha- sach bahhbi ji kya aap mujhe nangi dikh sakti ho , kya aap apne kapde mere amne utar dengi. Sahi mein please bhabhi main apko nangi dekhna chahta hoon , kya main apko nangi kar sakta hoon please bhabhi please main apko nangi karna chahta hoon.

Bhabhi khilkhila ka has di aur boli are mere bole mintu devar tum kaho to lo tangein chodo chalo karo apni pratima bahbi ko nangi. Bas itna sunna tha ki main bhabhi se lipat gaya aur unke seene se chipak gaya bhabhi ne mujhe apne seene se chipta liya aur mera mooh apne senee mein daba kar boli jaise chahe bhabhi ko dekho aur nanga karo par tumko kasam hai chodna nahi. Maine kaha chodna kya hota hai bhabhi boli woh bhi sikhaoongi abhi sirf nanga karo aur sehlao. Bas aur maza lo. Maine bhabhikee saree utar di bhabhi blouse aur peticoat mein thi doodh sa safed rang aur bblue peticoat aur blouse main bhabhi mathing mein thi phir maine bhabhi ka blouse ka hook khola ek , do, teen , char, phir aakhri panchwaan aur mujhe beech ki lakeer dikhi. Do pahadiyon ke beech khai mas lag rahi thi . Andar black bra thi jo net wali thi aur transparent thi jismein se choochioyan bahar aa rahi thi.mast nazara tha aur khoobsoorati jabaanz thi.

Bhabhi ghoom gayi aur boli- chalo jaldi se bra ka hook to kholo. Aur maine hook khol diya bhabhi ne bina ghome bra utri aur mujhe de di. Maine bra pakdi aur usko tatolne laga bhabhi ne mud kar dekha to has padi boli - mere bhole raja isme kuch nahi hai jo bhi hai mere pas hai lo deko jao dekhne ki cheez hai. Aur mere samne do gol gol laddo jaise mast safed sundar gore pyare choochi dikh rahin thi jo kasi hui tight thi aur ekdam akdi hui thi jara bhi loch nahin tha . 35 sal ki bhabhi poori mast thi maine unki taraf hat badaya to bhabhi boli nahin pehle peticoat to kholo yaar. Maine peticott ka nara bahar nikala jismein kuch bal khiche bhabhi boli aaram se nikal nahi to bal toot jayenge.

Maine nara khola aur peticoat neche phisal gaya aur bhabhi ekdam nivastra nangi mere samne thi samne se baal jyada the aur unki bur nahin dikh rahi thi. Bhabhi ekdam doodh jaisi thi bas unke nipple light brown thee warna bedag bhabhi ekdum english film ki heroine lag rahi thi .mera lund ekdum tight ho chuka tha aur main apna lund kas ke pakde tha aur daba raha tha bhabhi boli mere pas aao. Main bhabhi ke pas gaya to bhabhi ne mere sare kapde utar diye aur mujhe banga kar apne se chipka liya aur mujhe bed par lita diya. Main leta tha ki mera lund ne dhar mar di jo bhabhi ke jhanton par giri bhabhi boli lo tum to abhi hi nikal liye aur jagah bhi dekh kar mari hai.

Aur bhabhi apne blouse se mera lund aur jhante saf karne lagi aur sath ath mera lund daba rahi thi. Abhi main samajh hi nahi paa raha tha ki bhabhi ne mera lauda pakda aur apne mooh mein dal liya , mera para chad gaya aur mere mooh se siskariyan nikalne lagi bhabhi mera lund choosti rahi 15 minute 20 minute 30 minute lagatar chooste chooste mera lun ekbar phir unke mooh mein jhad gaya, bhabhi boli thoda roka to karo sab mere mooh mein kar diya . Maine kaha bhabhi aap aisa kar rahi ho mujhse bardasht nahi ho raha hai kya main apka lund choos sakta hoon. Bhabhi boli dhat aurton ke lund nahin bur hoti hai aur usko chusna hai ho lo chata lo par pehle kya mera doodh piyoge maine sharmate hue kaha haan. Phir bhabhi mere pas let gayi aur apni choochi mere mooh mein dal di main lagatar bari bari dono choochi choosta raha. Bhabhi boli devar ji jara mujhe shehlao to aur main unke sharir ko apne hathon se ragarne laga main itni tezi se daba raha taha aur sehla raha tha ki kabhi kabhi bhahi hinhina ne lagti aur tez mintu aur tez. Main lagatr unki choochi choos raha tha ki bhabhi ne mera hnth apni bur par rakha au rboli ab isko ragar dalo main bur ragarne laga bhahi mast hone lagi awazein nikalne lagi aaaaaaaaaa uuuuuuuuuuuuuuu iiiiiiiiiiiii mer ungli karo mintu ungli dalo bur bur mein jaldi karo kass ke karoiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiaaaaa aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa eeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee.kas ke ragro nochona kat dalo.

Main lagatar ungli kar raha th aur 15 minute ki ungli chudai ne unko jhad diya aur mera hand unke jhadne se gilaho gaya bhabhi ne mere hoton par kiss kiya aur poocha maza aaya. Maine kaha bahut zayada, bhabhi kya main apki pappy le sakta hoon . Bhabhi boli aur kya le lo jitni chahe aur jahan chahe. Maine turan bhabi ke hothon ko chumna shuroo kiya lagatar unko kiss karta raha . 15 minute mein phir ek bar jhad gaya aur is bar bhabhi boli dhat pagle to jab tab dhar mar deta hai tera injaam karna padega. Aur bhabhi boli jab bhi kisi ko story16 karte hain to usko choos kar karte hain aur bhabhi ne mere hothon ko 2 minute choosa aur boli aise to maine kaha main bhi aise puppy loonga aur maine turan bhabhi ke hothon par adhikar kiya aur poora 5 mintu choosa jab choda to bhabhi boli abey aise nahin kiya karo saans ruk jayegi maine kaha par bhabhi mujhe aacha laga hai. Bhabhi has di aur boli maz aaagaya . Aab to mujhe tang nahin karoge jab pyar karna ho din mein aa jana aur mujhe nanga kar pyar karna chalo ab padhai karte hain. Maine kaha bhai yeh to batiye ki choda kaise jata hai to bhabhi boli yeh jo bur hai ismein jo yeh lund tumhare pass hai usko dhakke se andar kiya jata hai aur phir lagatar dhakke mar kar jo dhar tum merte ho usko andar gira dete hain usko chodna ya chudai kehte hain.

Maine kaha kya bhaisaheb bhi aise hi chodte hain boli aur kya . Maine kaha bhabhi main bhi tumko chodunga please bhabhi boli nahin abhi nahi pehle thode bade ho jao phir jaise chahe mujhko chodne parabhi aise hi pyar se kam chalo aise maza aata hai yaa nahin. Maine kaha aata hai to bhabhi boli bas lo bur ko chato aur ppadho manie 5 mnute bur chati aur phir humne kapde pehne aur bhabhi mujhko choochi chusa chusa ke padhane lagi. Aur main roz unse aise hi padhne laga. Khabhi choochi chooste huye , kabhi sehlate hue, kabhi bur mein ungli karte hue , kabhi gaand mein unglie karte hue kabhi lund chusate hue, kabhi kiss karte hue aur maine ek din unko choda bhi jab main 11 nt mein aaya par us chudaiiko aagli kahani mein.

Sexy Juicy Cousin Chandra

2010-06-29T09:45:00.000-07:00

Hi, hello friends, This incident happened few years before. When I finished my classes I had a long gap to resume my studies. So I went to Chennai along with my parents to enjoy my summer vacation. We went to see our grand parents. Then my aunt came there and invited us to come to her house. I always hate mingling with my relatives but due to my parents pressure, I went along with them. When I went there I sat there along with my parents on the sofa. They were very busy with their talking and I was getting bored. Then to my surprise, my cousin came out from her room. My aunt introduced her to me since I met her after a long time. She was really very sweat, and nice to me. She took me to the balcony and we started talking about our school days. After sometime my aunt called us for the dinner and after finishing the dinner she took me to her room. Her room was very neatly decorated and I was admiring at it. She asked me whether I want to watch any movies, I said yes. Then we both were watching the movie. After some time I looked at the wall clock, it was already 11:30 and she was already sleeping on her bed. Then I switched off the TV, I went outside and asked my aunt where I have to sleep. Since the other rooms were already occupied she asked me to sleep along with my cousin. Oh, sorry guys. I forgot to tell her name, her name is Chandra, but we used to call her Bujji. I always used to sleep nude and alone, so I didn’t know what to do. I was scratching my head and Somehow I managed to sleep with her with my clothes on. Then the next day, my parents and my aunt were planning to go to Kanyakumari to worship the goddess. I always hate traveling so I told them that I will not come. Since Chandra had classes even she told that she will not come. So they left to Kanyakumari without us. I was happy that atleast now I can sleep alone without any disturbance. Then I went to Chandra’s room, removed all my clothes and went to a deep sleep. After some time Chandra came back from her class, she opened the door and entered her room. I was lying naked on her bed and she got shocked by seeing me. She saw my big hanging cock and she was speechless. She was admiring at my body and kept on watching me for a long time. Then after an hour I woke up, washed my face and went to the balcony to get some fresh air.

Chandra also came to balcony, she was shocked by seeing my 6 inch rod and she couldn’t forget it. She was staring at me in a very strange manner; I asked her "why are you looking at me like that?."
"I saw your naked body" she blushed
"What? Did you see everything?" I got annoyed with shame
"Ya, you have a very big rod. First tell me, why were you sleeping nude?"
"I always sleep nude, I like sleeping nude. Sorry Chandra I think I disturbed you a lot"
"No it was a great experience, I never saw a boy completely naked. You have a good body. Can I have a look at it once again?"

For a moment I got shocked, I thought she will scold me, but instead she is asking me to show my body ones again. After sometime I nodded my head saying OK. She took me to her room, and asked me to strip. Then I told her that I would like to make a deal. She asked me what is the deal?. "When I remove one my clothes you should also remove one of your clothes". She was hesitating but later accepted for the deal. I started with my T-shirt, she removed her top. Later I removed my trousers, she removed her jeans. Then we both were left with our undergarments. It was turning out to be a stripping game. I was left with my bunion and kacha. She was left with her bra and panty. I was wondering which one she will remove first, either her panty or her bra. But my eyes were longing to see both. I removed my bunion and saw which one she will remove first. She started removing her bra, my cock started to take off like a jet.

She removed her bra, and she was completely topless. Her boobs were untouched and she had a beautiful puffy nipples. Then she asked me can I have a look at your cock, I said go head, she opened my underwear and saw my big golden rod. She touched it with her hands very gently, I felt like I will ejaculate on her face but I thought of controlling for some more time. Then I asked her to remove her panty, she was not ready for that. My eyes were not ready to wait anymore and I pulled her panty forcefully. She closed her eyes with her hand and stood completely nude in front of me. Her boobs were very soft like flower petals, and her pussy was a little hairy. I took a closer look at her pussy; it was very surprising for a boy like me to see a girl naked in such a young age. I was really lucky because god offered me many chances to see girls naked and enjoy them as I wish. We both were admiring at our naked bodies for a long time. Then I hugged her tightly, she was too hot and my body heat was adding to it. My cock was touching her pussy, I didn’t know what to do, so I thought of kissing her and she was cooperating with me without any hesitation. I was biting her lips, and then she also started biting my lips. Her lipstick smell was very nice and it was driving me crazy. Then she fell on the bed and asked me to lick her nipples, her nipples were erect but it was soft. I held them in my hand and started pinching them; she couldn’t resist the pain and slapped me. She pulled my head towards her nipples and asked me to lick them ones again. Then I started licking her nipples, at the same time she was holding my rod in her hand and started pressing it. I was very much interested in her pussy than her boobs, and then I moved towards her pussy and started rubbing her pussy lips with my tongue. She was leaking with the precious juices, I swallowed those juices and started kissing her. My rod was ready to be inserted, then I moved my rod towards her pussy, then she stopped me immediately and asked me to bring a condom. Since I was a young boy I felt scared to go and ask for a condom. Then she went to their kitchen And brought a condom from somewhere.

She opened the condom cover and gave it to me. She was lying on the bed with her legs widely opened so that I can insert my cock inside her pussy. Then after wearing the condom I slowly rubbed my cock on her pussy lips, her body started responding with a big jerk. Then after rubbing for some more time she was aroused and asked me to penetrate her immediately. I started with a big stroke, then started pushing by rod deep inside with every stroke. Then I cum inside her pussy. Then I removed the condom and threw it in the toilet. She held my cock as I turned, and started sucking it vigorously. She was mad about my cock, and I allowed her to do whatever she like with my rod. Then I shot my juice on her face, she drank some of it and enjoyed a lot.

Cenima ma Chudai wali film Beta ka Sath Dekhe

2010-06-28T09:45:00.000-07:00

Hi, mera naam Ratna hai, aur main 45 years ki hone ke baad bhi kafi sundar hun, dekhne se main 35 se jyada ki nahin lagti. Meri shadi 20 years ki age mein hogayi thi aur meri sex life mere husband (Raj) ke sath bahut hi achhi chal rahi hai. Maine kabhi bhi apne husbend ke alawa kisi dusare mard ke baare mein nahin socha. Hamari ek hi santan hamara beta (Amit) hai jo 24 saal ka hogaya hai aur college mein padhata hai. Ek hi beta hone kiwajah se hamara saara payar usi ke liye hai haam uski haar ichha puri karte hain usye kabhi bhi dukhi nahi hone dete. Haam log Kolkata mein rahte hain. Mere husband kolkata mein hi ek MNC mein executive hain, who subah 8 baje office jate hain toh raat 8-9 baje tak hi ghar aapate hain.

Yeh koi 4 saal pahle ki baat hai ek din dopahar lagbhag 4 baje mere bete Amit ne mujh se baazar chalne ko kaha usse baazar ghumna aur kuchh kharidna tha. Maine uski baat maanli aur kapde badlne chali gayi, maine saree, petticoat, bra and blouse pahan liya, main saree mein kabhi bhi panties nahin pahanti thi. Haamne ek taxi lee aur baazar chal diye. Amit khush tha aur pichhali seat par mere sath chipak kar baitha tha. Haam log lagbha 1 ghante tak baazar mein ghumte rahe kai dukan dekhe par Amit ne kuchh bhi nahin kharida. Fir haamne kuchh snacks khaya aur pepsi pee, maine Amit se ghar wapas chalne ko kaha par Aimt ne movie dekhne ki request ki toh maine kaha "der hojayegi aur agar tumhare Dad haam se pahle ghar aagaye to naraz honge". Amit bola "der nahi hogi Mom haam english movie dekhenge ye chhoti hoti hain". Main maan gayi.

Amit ne taxiwale se fusfusa kar kaha hamen theatre le chalo jahan mast english movie chal rahi ho. Haam dono pichhali seat par agalbagal bathe the tabhi Amit ne apna ek haath meri janghon par rakh diya. Maine socha sayad galti se hogaya hoga par ab who meri jangh ko dheere dheere sahlane laga tha. Amit apna haath saree ke upar se meri choot tak ghumata hua bola "Mom aap bahut achhi hain main hamesa aapke pass rahna chahta hun". Bina koi jawab diye mane uska haath hata diya. Amit abhi bhi mujh se baaten kiye jaaraha tha aur baar baar apna haath meri janghon par rakh kar sahlane lagata.

Mujhe samajh mein nahi aaraha tha kya karun Amit ne aisa toh kabhi nahin kiya tha fir aaj isko kya ho gaya hai. Main taxiwale ke samne use datna nahi chahti thi. Mere chup rahane se uski himat baadh rahi thi. Maine socha achha beta tu ghar chal fir main tujhe batati hun. Main chup-chap bathi thi aur Amit ek haath se saree ke upar se meri choot sahla raha tha aur dusare haath se pant ke upar se apna lund sahala raha tha. Uski harkaton se ab main bhi uttejit hone lagi thi. Tabh taxi ek theatre ke samne ruk gayi haamne taxiwale ko bhada diya aur theatre ki taraf chal diye.

Amit ticket layne gaya, maine dekha wahan koi 20-30 jode the aur ladkiyon ne bade sexy dresses pahan rakha tha. Beta Amit tickets lekar aaya aur bola "movie start honewali hai chalo andar chalte hain". Haam dono bhi baki logon ke sath andar chal diye. Jodon mein aaye admiyon ne apne sath ki ladki ko aise pakad rakha tha jaise who bedroom mein hain kisi public place mein nahin. Haam hall mein aagaye, hall chhota hi tha koi 120 seats hongi, ek balcony bhi thi jahan 2-4 log hi najar aarahe the. Amit ne last row carner ki seat lee thi, haam dono wahan baith gaye, wahan se saare hal ka nazar aaraha tha. Maine dekha kai jode kiss kar rahe the toh koi apni sath ki ladki ke choochiyan daba raha tha. Ye sab dekh kar maine kaha "mujhe kuchh thik nahin lag raha chalo bahar chalte hain". Amit ne mera haath apne haath mein liya aur kaha "mom ruko na movie dekhte hain, sach kahta hun

Tabhi hall mein ek announcement huyi "movie jiska naam `freedom' hai start honewali hai aur ab hall ke sare gate band kar diye jayenge, movie samapt hone par hi gate khulenge iss dauran kisi ko bhi bahar jaane ki izazat nahin hai. Aap sabhi movie ka maza layen aur kisi bhi ladki ke sath koi joorzabrjasti nakare, jo aisa karta paya gaya uski aisi durdasha ki jayegi ki who fir kabhi yahaan nahin aayega". Announcement khatam hote hi movie start ho gayi. Casting ke bad pahle hi scene mein ek adhed aurat ek jawan ladke ka lund choos rahi thi aur bed par ek jawan ladki leti huyi thi aur ek adhed adami uske seene ke dono taraf ghutne rakhe apna lund chooswa raha tha. Main toh yeh dekh kar dang rah gayi, mujhe toh vishwas hi nahin horaha tha ki mera beta mujhe theatre mein blue film dikhane laya hai jahan public ke sath baith kar film dekhna hota hai. Waise toh maine husbend ke sath apne bedroom mein kai blue films dekhi thi par wahaan ki baat kuchh aur hai. Mujhe bahut gussa aaya aur main fauran wahan se chale jaana chahti thi par theatre ke saare gate band the. Kya karun kya naa karun kuchh samjh mein nahin aaraha tha. Main idhar udhar dekhne lagi

Maine dekha ki samnewali row mein ek ladki ne apna blouse aur bra nikal diya hai aur uska sathi uski choochiyan daba raha hai. Ek ladki kamr se upar nangi ho ke apne sathi ka lund choos rahi hai aur uska sathi uski choochiya sahla raha hai. Yeh saab dekh ke toh mei bolti hi band ho gayi thi, fir maine socha ki yadi main kuchh bolti hun toh saare logon ko kahin pata naa chal jaye ki main apne bete ke sath chudaiwali film dekhne aayi hun. Fir maine socha ki ab maan mar kar chupchap hi rahun, dekhe aage kya hota hai. Garam garam film aur wahan ka mahaul dekh ke mujhe bhi ab uttejana hone lagi thi. Amit ne apna ek haath meri jangh par rakha aur dheere dheere sahlane laga, main usse rokna chahti thi par main kuchh kar nahin paarahi thi ab maine apne aap ko haalat ke upar chhod diya. Amit ka haath sarakta hua saree ke upar se meri bur par aagaya tha aur wah ab meri bur ko sahala raha tha. Amit ne ab dheere dheere meri saree ko uapar ki taraf sarkane laga. Maine uska haath pakad liya, usne dheere se meri kaan mein kaha "mom I love you" meri pakad dheli padgayi usne saree upar sarka kar meri nangi jangh ko sahlane laga.

Amit ne mera ek haath pakad kar apne khade nange lund par rakh diya. Maine aaj pali baar apne jawan bete ka jawan lund pakada tha, uska lund toh uske dad ke lund se bhi bada lagraha tha. Amit ne mera haath pakad kar upar niche karne ka ishara kiya. Maine dheere dheere uske lund ka mooth marne lagi. Amit ne meri saree sarka kar meri kamar par kardiya tha aur who meri chikani choot par haath fer raha tha, maine aaj subah hi apni bur ke baal saaf kiye the. Amit ab ek haath se meri choochiyan daba raha tha aur dusare haath se meri bur sahla raha tha. Amit ne mujhe janghe failane ko kaha aur apni ek ungali neri choot mein daal kar aandar baahar karne laga, main abhi bhi uska lund pakde mooth maar rahi thi.

Ek toh chudaiwali film fir aagal baagal horahi chudai ne mujhe bhi gaaram kar diya, main bhi uttejit ho gayi thi aur ab mujhe bhi maza aane laga tha. Mere samnewali seat par toh ladka aur ladi dono hi pure nange ho kar chudai kar rahe the. Haar taraf se aaahhh ooohhh choodooo aur choodoo ki aawajen goonj rahi thin. Amit ne mera blouse aur bra khol diya par maine utarne se mana kar diya. Amit ne kaha "mom saree ko pura kamar ke upar karke baitho naa". Main thoda uthi aur saree ko pura kamar taak upar karke bath gayi. Amit meri nangi choochiyan dabane laga, sath hi meri choot mein do ungali daalkar aandar baahar kaar raha tha. Maine fir se uska lund pakad kar moothiyane lagi. Amit ne mere hothon par kiss kiya aur bola "mom mere lund par batho", pahale toh maine mana kar diya par uske baar baar kahnee par main uthi aur uska lund pakad kar apni choot par lagaya aur lund par bath gayi, uska pura ka pura lund ab mri choot mein ghussa tha aur main bete ki goud mein bathi thi. Amit meri dono chochiyan dabate huye meri gardan par kiss karne laga. Main dheere dheere bete ke lund par uthbaith rahi thi, Amit bhi niche se dhake mar raha tha.

Hall ke screen par chal rahi film mein ek meri hi umar ki aurat ek jawan ladke se doggy style mein choodwa rahi thi wahin bed par ek adhed aadmi ek jawan ladki ko lita kar chood raha tha. Ab meri bhi uttejana aapne pure charm par thi, main apni agali seat par haath rakh kar jhuki aur doggy style mein hogayi. Amit samajh gaya ki use kya karna hai wah thoda utha aur ek hi jhatke mein apna pura lund meri bur mein daal diya. Amit ab dheere dheere dhakke maar maar kar mujhe chodne laga. Mujhe maza toh aaraha tha apr waisa nahi jasa bed room mein aata hai. Jab Amit dhakka marta tab main bhi apne chutar pichhe ki traf dhakel kar uske dhakke ka jawab derahi thi. Issi trah haamari chudai ka silsila chal raha tha ki tabhi halki roshaniwali lights jaal uthi. Amit ne dhakkon ki raftar tez karte huye kaha "mom 5 min. mein movie khatam honewali hai". Amit ab puri raftar se dhakke marne laga, koi 8-10 dhakkon ke baad Amit meri choot mein hi jhad gaya aur hanfte huye apni seat par baith gaya. Mera maan abhi nahin bhara tha par maan masooskar maine bhi apne blouse aur bra ke buttons lagaye aur saree thik kar seat par Amit ke bagal mein baith gayi. Amit ne mujhe bahon mein laye kar kiss kiya tabhi hall ki saari lights jaal gayi. Haam dono bhi uth kar bahar chal diye.

Taxi mein baithe main soch rahi thi ki yeh saab sayad meri wajah se hi huya, maine ek randi ki tarah vayauhar kiya, mujhe aisa nahin karana chahiye tha. Maine Amit ki taraf dekha wah chup chap baitha dusari taraf dekh raha tha. Maine apna ek haath uski jangh par rakha aur chup chap bathi rahi. Raste mein haamne taxi badli,dusari taxi ley kar lagbhag shaam 7.30 tak haam ghar aagaye. Ghar aakar main apne bed room mein gayi aur puri nangi ho gayi, meri bur mein toh aaglagi huyi thi. Maine Amit ko bulaya, mujhe nanga dekh ke wah hakka-bakka rah gaya, Maine kaha "Bete Amit jo kuchh huya uske liye main naraz nahin hun, par isse roka ja sakta tha, agar tumne mujhe pahale hi bataya hota toh sayad main tumhari mujhe chodne ki ichha ghar par hi puri kar deti". Maine Amit ki taraf dekha, wah chup chap khada tha, maine aage kaha "Sayad maine hi dhyan nahi diya ki ab tum jawan ho gaye ho aur tumhen bhi ek aurat ki jaroorat hai, chalo koi baat nahin jo huya thik huya, ab tumne mujhe ek bar toh chod hi liya hai, aayo ek baar fir mujhe chodo, haal mein toh mujhe bilkul bhi maza nahin aaya".

Amit abhi bhi chup khada tha, maine usse bh nanga kar diya. Amit ka lund iss samay murjhaya hua latka tha. Maine Amit ka lund haath mein lekar moothiyane lagi par uske lund mein koi harkat nahin huyi. Maine lund ko apne munh mein le kar choosna chalu kiya, laagbhaag 10 min. ki choosne ke baad bhi uska lund khada nahin huya. Main bed par leyt gayi aur apni choot faila kar Amit se chatne ko kaha par Amit wahin khada raha. Mujhe toh bada aascharya hua ki hall mein toh iska lund lohe ki rod ki tarah khada tha aur yahaan ghar par usme koi harkat hi nahin, jaise kisi namard ka lund ho. Amit meri taraf dekhte huye bola "mom maine pichhle 2 saal se aapko dad se chudwate huye dekh kar mooth maarne ki aadat paad gayi hai aur ab ye haal hai ki mera lund tabhi khada hota hai jaab main aapko chudwate huye dekhun yaa fir jaab main aapko chodun tab koi hamen dekh raha ho". Main uski taraf ektak dekh rahi thi ki yeh kya kaah rah ahi. Amit ne aage kaha "mom, pichhale dino jab jab dad tour par gaye taab taab main koshish ki mera lund khada ho aur main aapko chodne ka prayas karun par lund khada hi nahin hua, issi liye mujhe aapko lekar theater mein public ke bich ley kar gaya".

Mujhe apne bete ki dasa par roona aagaya, maine soch liya ki mujhe Amit se kisi bhi tarah chudwana hi hoga taki iska public phobia roog dur ho sake. Tabhi doorbell baji, maine Amit se kaha "tum bathroom jaakar naha lo, mere kapde bhi lete jayo". Maine ek night gown pahan liya, gown ke niche main puri nangi thi. Darwaja khola toh andaz ke hisab se mere husbend hi the, roz ki tarah who andar aye muje bahoon mein liya aur hothon par kiss kiya. Bed room mein aatehi maine unhen whisky ka patiyal pag diya who whisky pine lage aur main unke kapde utarne lagi, maine unhen pura nanga kar diya. Mujhe pata tha ki Amit haamen dekh raha hoga. Maine apne husband Raj se kaha "main puri tarah se iss samaya chudasi hun kya tum mujhe abhi chodoge". Raj bole " oh darling, main toh tumhen chodne ke liye hanesha tayar hun, kaho toh din-raat chodta rahun". Maine gown utar fenka unhone mujhe bahon mein uthayaaur bed par patak kar apna lund meri choot mein ek hi dhakke mein peil diya.

Aurat bina mard ke maze le sakti hai

2010-06-27T09:45:00.000-07:00

The night that I spent with Aarti was a memorable one. I sucked her cunt, drank her juices and spanked her beautiful round ass. Aarti simply adored what I did to her and she moaned and groaned in ecsrast in my arms. The cones of her delicious nipples were sooo sweeeet and the nectar flowing from her juicy choot was a life saver. I had never dream that a woman’s body was a source of such heavenly pleasure. We slept naked in each other arms, my hand resting on her warm cunt flesh and her lips on my tits. We made a beautiful naked lesbian couple. We had become lovers. Aarti was too sexy and I was horny for her slim body. I woke first, went to the bathroom, got freshen up, took a shower and changed into shorts and a T shirt.

Aarti woke up when I set a cup of tea beside her bed. She pulled me to her lips, kissed my lips passionately. I could feel a foul smell in her breath. She realized it and went into brush her teeth.

Aarti sipped her tea and said,” Meghna, how would you feel if you could study without having to pay tuition fee. ” I asked ” How” Aarti said” Principal Vibha Mathur is a very close friend of mine. She has the same tastes, hobbies and similar sexual orientation. I could ask her to join us for drinks and lunch and we three could have fun, like we had yesterday. Mrs Mathur is an old but horny dish of a woman, very hot in bed and has lots of toys to entertain her guests with. She can suck your pussy like a pump. Her tits are suckable. She prefers to use Hindi during sexual bouts and is at her best at being vulgar and dirty in her talks. If they call me the Bitch in school, they call her the Kutia, of course at her back only. Are you in for an encounter with the Principal?” I said” I don’t know but I must confess that my pussy is all wet just listening to what you are saying. I am dying to repeat what I did with you yesterday. Aarti you are a darling. I have never cummed so much in all my life before yesterday. What I would like is to watch horny lesbian movies with you lying in bed all naked” Arti said ” That can be arranged darling. I will let Vibha make all arrangements. After all I am going to offer you, my prized gift to her. She will love you.”

I was intrigued by Arti’s revelation and Arti could see a damp spot on the front of my shorts. She fingered my pussy from over my shorts and my pussy watered profusely as I cupped her beautiful boobs. Aarti dialed a number on her cell phone and waited for Vibha to answer. I could hear the words” Hello” on the other side” Vibha Mathur speaking” Aarti said” Vibha, meri jaan, kahan rehti ho jaan, main to tujhe milne ko taras gayi hoon. Aaj ka kia programm hai? Aagr free ho to main tujhe apni ek nai dost Meghna se milwana chahti hoon. Meghna bahut hi garam ladaki hai. Kia? Tere ghar, theek hai meri jaan 12 baje, bilkul theek, tum apne maidan ko saaf karke rakhna. Bahut der se teri ground par match nahin khela. Grass kat kar aur khushbu laga kar rakhna. Aaj trikoni shrankhla khelenge. Achh sali main bhi apni choot ko teyyar kar ke hi aayun gi. Haan tum galian sunana chahti ho to suno behanchod hum aaj jo tum kahogi karenge.” I listened to Arti’s talk with Vibha and various possibilities were coming to my mind. I could picture myself in a hot lesbian threesome and I felt my nipples harden and my cunt begin to drip.

Aarti went ot take a shower and as a second thought pulled me into the shower too. My shorts and shirt got wet and so did I. Aarti hugged me under the shower and kissed me. I threw away my clothes and naked we stood under the shower, touching and fondling each other, soaping and running our hands over the ups and downs of our naked bodies. My fingers played with Arti’s cunt and she gasped for breath as she bit softly on my neck. Her hands traveled over my butt cheeks and we clung to each other. We were locked in a long wet french kiss before Aarti stopped and said” We must not ne carried away too far as we have a long pleasurable day ahead of us. Vibha is going to fuck the hell out of us today, you don’t know what a dynamite she can turn out to be with her matherchod and behanchod galis. She is a hot piece of ass and I am cumming just imagining her. She loves to be nasty and loves you to be nasty with her. Lets get ready for the randy bitch.

It was 11.30 when we were ready. Aarti had my body perfumed, especially at my tits and pussy area. Before that she had my cunt shaved twice so that there was no trace of pussy hair. My pussy was bald as Aarti’s and their lips swollen under our touch. I planted a kiss on her pussy lips and patted her mound lovingly. I kissed her and told her what a delicious pussy she had. Aarti smiled and said” Its pussy in my house but in Vibha’s house its CHOOT, FUDI, BUR, remember.” I nodded my head rubbed my bald naked pussy on Aarti’s for the last time before leaving for Vibha’s house. I was excited beyond expectation when Aarti made me wear a short skirt with no panty underneath and a T shirt which barely covered half my belly, its fabric transparent and I wore no bra. My tits jumped and jiggled in my shirt. I felt naked under my skirts and whenever the wind blew, I could feel its coldness on my pussy. I was naked in spite of my scanty dress. Aarti herself dressed in a man’s shirt with its top two buttons open and it barely covered hershapely ass. My heart skipped a beat when I saw her ass wriggle and blowing wind showed me her ass cheeks.

We got into Aarti’s car and turned on the AC. The cool air sent shivers on my pussy as I crossed my legs. In half an hour we reached Vibha’s house and rang the bell. Promptly the door was opened by a woman of about 45, short height, may be 5 feet2 inches, fair, round plump face of a child on square shoulders, big round succulent tits clearly visible under the thin fabric of her malamal kurta. Evidently she wore no bra, no panty, nothing but that kurti, revealing her shapely thighs which were meaty, thirsting for kisses of a hot girl like me. Vibha was wide hipped, her ass swaying as she moved carelessly. She stood on her toes and kissed Aarti full on the lips and a hungry wet kiss. Aarti’s hands hugged the middle aged woman and cupped her ass cheeks revealing to my view loveliest feminine butt( Gaand) in Vibha’s house. I had a strong desire to kiss that delectable asscheeks and bite them with my teeth, my mouth drooling with saliva. Vibha’s hands mauled Aarti’s tit flesh roughly as the two women hugged ewach other hungrily.” Sali kitne mahino ke baad milli hai tu. Aish kar rahi hai tu aur main apne bejaan dildos ke saath apni choot ka kachumar nikal rahi hoon. Aarti agar India mein do auraten shadi kar sakti to main tere saath shadi kab ki kar leti. Tab log tujhe meri bitch kehte, sali chudakd randi.”

Aarti ne jab Vibha ko chhoda to mujhe introduce karwaya,” Vibha, yeh hai Meghna, hamari nai khoj, nai friend, nai chudayi partner. Yeh apne college mein nai admission hai aur meri paying guest hai. Meghna ek mast maal hai aur bahut hi garam ladaki hai. Aur Meghna, Vibha college ki principal hai aur chudayi ki bhi principal hai. Yeh tujhe bhi chudayi ki master bana degi agar tum iss se achhi tarah se training le lo.” Vibha turned towards me and embraced me in a tight hug which was full of lust and raw passion. She crushed my body and our tits pressed against each other. Hot womanly meat rubbed against hot woman. I hesitatingly kissed the principal as she held my face in her hands and rubbed her pelvis against my bald pussy. A current of fire ran through our bodies.

“Tum to bahut young ho abhi, Meghna aur bahut sexy. Ab jo Arti se tere sambandh ban gaye hain kissi cheez ka fikar mat karna. Hum tujhe jismani maze ki uss duniye mein le jayengi jo tum ne kabhi kalpna bhi na ki hogi. Teri choot se itna pani nikalega jitna aaj tak nahin nikla hoga. Tum mard ki zarurat kabhi mehsoos na karogi agar hamare saath raho gi. Aurat bina mard ke maze le sakti hai. Mard ki zarurat kissko hai? Who needs men?”

I understood some of what she was saying and put my hands onVibha’s massive tits and cupped them. Her nipples hardened under the touch of my fingers. She kissed me and thrust her tongue into my mouth. I sucked on her tongue as Aarti had taught me the previous day.” Vibha ji aap bahut sexy aur sundar hain.” I said praising her beauty and she laughed.” Meghna tum jawan ladakon ki tarah meri tareef na karo. Agar dil akre to mujhe choom lo, chat lo, masal lo, jo dil mein aaye kar lo. Main tum dono ke liye hazir hoon.”

We headed for Vibha’s room where table was set with three glasses filled with Drygin with ice and lemon juice. Aarti switched on the TV and a hot blue film began to play on the screen. Vibha pulled Aarti’s shirt off completely and Aarti was naked underneath, her tits standing proudly out. Vibha poured some gin on her nipples and sucked on them. I followed suit and and did the same to Vibha. Her tits soaked with gin looked enticingly attractive to me as I sucked the firy liquid from her nipples. Vibha liked what Idid and appreciated my tongue by pushing her tit further into my mouth and I sucked greedily pressing her apmle bosom with my hands. Vibha cried with passion,”

Chooso Meghna, jor se choos meri chuchi ko, mere nipples phatne ko hain, Meghna aaj tujhe jannat ki sair karwati hoon. Tumne kabhi dildo se cudayi karwayi hai kia?” I shook my head in a no. We continued to kiss and suck and then Vibha opened a drawer. It contained many dildos of various colors and sizes, some of them being strapons. They were fron 4 inches to 14 inches, including vibrators and looked like real cocks. Aarti selected one pink strapon about 8 inches, lubricated with perfumed juices and put it in her mouth.

Vibha, ran the tip of one dildo across my slit and kissed my lips. The whole thing was turning us on and we felt a burning in our cunts. Aarti was heaving sighs as Vibha pushed the tip of the dildo into my cunt. I lunged forward to gain more of plastic into my pussy. then all of a suddden Aarti left the artificial cocks aside and asked me to lick Vibha’s pussy. I dove into her mound and ran my tongue all over her burning pussy as Aarti sucked her boobs,”

AHHHHH MAIN BAHUT HI CHUDASI HO CHUKI HOON, AARTI, MERI CHUCHI KHOOB ZOR SE CHUSO. MEGHNA, TERI ZUBAN KITNI GARAM HAI, MERI CHOOT TO PANI CHHOD RAHI HAI, APNI JEEBH SE CHODO MUJHE. AARTI TUM BHI MERI CHUCHI KO CHOOSO, MUJHE MAZE DE DO,”

My tongue felt Vibha’s juices gush from her wet pussy and she humped her hips on my face. Aarti sucked Vibha’s nipples. Vibha drank some gin and held unto my face to her cunt.’

AB AARTI MUJHE DILDO KE SAATH CHODO EK KUTIA KI TARAH. MEGHNA TUM KALE DILDO KO APNI KAMAR PAR BAANDH LOAUR MERI CHOOT KI CHUDAYI KARO. AARTI TUM MERI GAAND KO CHATO APNI ZUBAN SE. MUJHE RANDI BANA LO APNI.” I, put on the strapon and spread Vibha’s lovely thighs and pushed the big dildo into her wet cunt,” OHHHHHHH ARAM SE MEGHNA, MERI CHOOT MEIN TERA LUND JA RAHA HAI, BAHUT BADA HAI, MUJH JAISI KUTIA KO BADA HI LUND CHAHIYE. AHHH AARTI TERI ZUBAN MUJHE ANAND DE RAHI HAI, APNI JEEBH PEL DO MERI GAAND MEIN. MEGHNA PELTE JAO MERI BUR KO, AUR JOR SE,’

I fucked Vibha mercilessly ramming my dildo into her soft cunt flesh with loud thudding noise while Aarti licked the asshole of the Kutia as Vibha preferred to call herself. 8 inches of my dildo entered her easily. Then Aarti picked another smaller dildo and inserted it into Vibha’s asshole and she cried,” AAARTI SALI TUJHE KISSNE KAHA THA KI MERI GAAND MEIN HI LUND PEL DE TU SALI RANDI. MAIN MARI JA RAHI HOON, SALI CHOD MUJHE APNI RANDI BANA KAR CHOD. MERI CHOOT PANI CHHODNE KO HAI, MAIN JHADEEEE, MAIN GAYEEE, MUJHE CHODO.” Vibha’s ass moved faster as she began to cum on my dildo as Aarti’s samlletr dildo continued to fuck her fat ass.

She lay on the bed only for a short time and then, finishing her drink, she burried her face into my cunt. Her tongue brought my juices in a powerful stream.Vibha clutched onto my asscheeks while Aarti sucked on my nipples. Gin and lust was becoming too much for me. I too cried our with shameless passion,’ VIBHA, SALI KUTIA MUJHE BHI APNE KALE LUND SE CHODO, MAINE AAJ TAK LUND KA SWAD NAHIN CHAKHA HAI. MERI CHOOT KA UDGHATAN BHI KAR DO SALI, MERI CHOOT MEIN PEL DO LUND AUR NIKAL DO MERA PANI. MAIN SADA KE LIYE TUM DONO KI GULAM BAN JAUN GI, OHHHH AARTI PLEEEEESE KUCHH KARO MERI KHUJLE MITAYO MAIN MARIIIIII, BEHANCHODO MUJHE CHOD KAR THANDA KAR DOOO.”

meri cheekh sun kar Vibha ne dildo ko meri choot mein dal diya, mujhe thoda dard hua lekin utejna itni thi ki maine dard ki parvah bilkul nahin ki aur apni janghon ko aur faila dia aur vibha meri choot mein lund pelne lagai. Main apne chutad uchhalne lagi. Kam se kam 7 inch ka lund meri choot mein ghuss chka tha. Aarti ne apne nipples mere muh mein ghussed diye aur main choosne lagi. Mere abdar ek toofan uthne laga aur meri choot se juice nikal kar ek nadi ke roop mein behne laga,”

MERI FUDI CHOOT RAHI HAI, BEHANCHOD, MAIN JHAD RAHI HOON, VIBHA MUJHE CHOD DALO, MAIN GAYEE.’ maine kaha aur main behosh ho kar bistar par dher ho gayi.

Jab mujhe hosh aaiya to Aarti bistar par chhat patta rahi thi aur Vibha apni puri zuban Aarti ki choot mein andar bahar kar rahi thi. Vibha ki ungli Aarti ki gaand ko chod rahi thi. Jab main uthi to Vibha ne mujhe Aarti ke chutadon par thapad marne ko kaha. Aarti ke nange jism ko dekh kar main fir josh mein aa gayi aur aarti ke mast chutad par main berehmi se spank karna shuru kar diya.

ARTI KA JISM PASINE SE BHEEG CHUKA THA AUR USSKI CHOOT SE PANI NIKAL KAT TAKIYE PAR GIRNE LAGA THA, AARTI KI CHOOT SE JAB RAS KA FOWARA CHHOOTA TO VIBHA USSKO MUH LAGA KAR PEENE LAGI. MAINE KAHA, “AAJ TO ITNA MAZA AAIYA HAI KI PUCHHO MAT, SACH HUM TEENO HON TO MARDON KI KIA ZARURAT HAI, WHO NEEDS MEN?”

Pati Babuji or Jiju sab na Mujhay Choda

2010-06-26T09:45:00.000-07:00

hello friends kaise hain aap log. main kusam hajir hoon aapni hot story ke sath. baat aaj se koi 5 saal pehle ki hai. main aapne sasural main maje se reh rahi thi. main aapne pati se or unki gair hajri main aapne sasur se bahut khush thi bahut maje ke din kat rahe the mere. dono hi mera bahut khyal rakhte the mujhe khush rakhne ki har koshish karte the. jab mere pati rajan ghar pe nahi hote the to mere sasur mera pura khyal rakhte the.

baat un dino ki hai jab mere pati tour pe gaye hue the. unhe gaye hue 2 din ho gaye the or un do dino main mujhe mere sasur ji ne ji bhar ke maja dia tha or next day ka humne proram bana rakha tha ki wo ji bhar ke meri chut ke sath meri gand bhi marenge. lekin teesre din ki baat hai ghar pe koi nahi tha main akeli hi thi ki meri nanad shalu ka ph. aayea ki tumhare jiju 3-4 din ke lie wahan pe aa rahe hain unhe koi jaroori kaam hai aligarh main or 3-4 din hamare yahan pe hi rukenge. maine kaha ki thi hai didi or main aapne kaam mai lag gai. kareeb koi 5 baje jija ji aa gaye. mujhe laga ki aaj mera or babuji ka bana banayea plan kharab ho jayega lekin main kar bhi kya sakti thi. maine unhe aandar bitha dia or chai pilai or shop pe babuji ko bata dia.

babuji or sasu mom shop se jaldi wapis aa gaye. baabu ji ne meri taraf dekha to main samaj gai ki wo kehna chah rahethe ki jaeman aaj ka program to gaya. phir hum yu hi baten karne lage. ab office se mera dewar or dewrani bhi aa gaye the hum dono ne khana tayar kia or sabhi ko khila dia or sabhi aapne aapne room main sone ke lie chale gaye. raat ke 0 baj chuke the lekin mujhe neend nahi aa rahi thi kau ki mujhe akele sona pasand nahi tha ya to mere pati mere sath sate th nahi to mere sasur mere pass aa jate the mere dono bache aapni dadi ke pass hi sote the.main akele kam hi soti thi.is lie mujhe aaj neend bhi nahi aa rahi thi.

kareeb raat ke 11.30 baj chuke the or main karwaten badal rahi thi or aapne hi hathon se aapni chut or boobs ko sehla rahi thi or mast ho rahi thi ki achanak hi mere dimag main aayea ki shalu didi ne kaha tha ki unke pati ka 9 - 9.30 inch ka hai or mujhe koi naya lund bhi nahi mila the last six month se khane i mean lene ke lie or 6-7 month ke baad mera man machlne lagta hai koi na koi naya lund khane ko. abhi mera kaam mere pati or sasur se hi chal raha tha to maine socha ki kau na is naye ko try kia jaye. waise bhi jiju mere room ke sath wale room main hi soye hue the. main uthi or room se bahar aai or dekha ki sab so rahe the maine jiju ke room se aankhen sata di or dekha ki wo aram se so rahe the. main aapne room main wapis aa gai.

aaj babuji bhi nahi aaye the or mujhe unhone ye bhi keh dia tha khana khane ke baad ki ab jitne din jawai raja yahan hain utne din hum nahi milenge is lie bhi main bahut bechen thi. karwaten badlte badlte na jane kab neend aa gai or subha main uthi or sab ko chai nasta dia or fir ghar ke kaam main lag gai. sabhi aapne aapne kaam pe chale gaye or jiju bhi jis kaam ke lie aaye the udhar chale gaye. ab main ghar pe akeli hi thi or aapna kaam kar rahi thi. kaam kar ke main free ho gai or naha lee to koi kareeb 3 baje jiju bhi ghar pe aa gaye maine unhe chai pilai or khana dia to wo aaram karne ke lie let gaye ab main sochne lagi ki jiju sirf 3 ya 4 din yahan pe hain agar kuch ho sakta hai to din main hi ho sakta hai raat main to sabhi ghar main hote hain is lie jald hi koi rasta nikalna padega. waise bhi jiju mujhse kafii hansi majak kar lete the or main kabhi bura nahi manati thi.

kareeb 4 baje main aapne room main baithi hui thi or age ka plan bana rahi thi ki maine window main se dekha ki jiju bahar ghum rahe the haal main mere dimag main ek tarkeeb aa gai or maine aapni salwar or penti niche ki or aapni chut ko bahar nikal kar hath se sehlane lagi or siskne lagi. mujhe malum tha ki meri siskian sun kar jiju jaroor idhar aayenge or wahi hua wo window main se chori chori aise aandar dekhne lage ki jaise main na unhe dekh loon lekin mujhe to sab pata hi tha so main or bhi jor se aapni chut ko sehlane lagi or siskne lagi or sath hi budbdane lagi. haaaaaaaai rajannnnnn ji aapp kab aaooooge ahhhhh haaaiiiiiiiiiiiii maaain kyya karoooo kaiisseee aapppniii ppaayyas bhujaoooooo haaiiii kiiissiii koo bhejj diiijiii aaapppniii kuuussamm kkaaa khhhyaall rraakkhhnee koooo hhaiiii mmaiinn kyaa karuuu haiiii ahahahahahaha ahhahahhahha or maine ungli aandar bahar karni shuru kar di or ek haath se aapni shirt upar kar ke aapne boobs maslne lagi hhhahahaha aahahahhhahahha hhaiaii hahahahhh karne lagi. fir maine ungli se hi aappne aap ko farig kar lia or shant ho gai.

maine dekha wo meri chut ko aankhen fad ke dekh rahe the or meri gol gol boobs ko bhi nihar rahe the. maine aapne kapde thik kie or uth khadi hui door ki tarf bad gai to wo zhat se haal main ja kar sofe pe baith gaye.main bahar aai or pucha ki jiju uth gaye aap kahie kya pienge to wo bole ki jo tum pila dogi wahi pee loonga tum pilane wali to bano to maine kaha ki kya pilaoo to boleki aaj mera doodh peene ko man kar raha hai main samaj gai ki wo kon se dood ki baat kar rahe hain main samaj gai ki wo shishe main utar rahe hain wo soch rahe hain ki kusam tadap rahi hai to kau na main hi aapna chakar chala ke dekh loon lekin maine kaha ki ye kon si badi baat hai main abhi dood pila deti hoon or main kitchen ki taraf chal padi to wo bhi mere piche hi kitchan main aa gaye. maine gaas pe dood rakh dia garam hone ko to wo mere paas aa gaye maine kaha ki aap bathie main abhi dood le kar aati hoon to wo bole ki koi baat nahi main yahin khada hoon or mere pass hi khade ho gaye or meri taraf gaur se dekhne lage to maine kaha ki kya dekh rahe hain to bole ki dekh raha hoo ki tum rajan ke bina kaise aapne din nikalti hogi yahan pe to maine jan bhujkar thandi aah bhari or boli ki aap ke samne hi hai.

wo bole ek baat kahun to maine kaha ki kahie to bole ki bura to nahi manogi to maine kaha ki aaj tak aap ki kon si baat ka bura mana hai to bole ki aaj mera maan bhais ka nahi tumhara dood pine ka kar raha hai to main hans padi or boli ki aap bahut kharab ho aap mera nahi shalu didi ka dood pijie to wo bole ke wo to main roj hi pita hoon lekin abhi 4 din yahan pe hoon to sochta hoon ki tumhare dood ko bhi try kar loon ki kaisa hai kau ki rajan bhi ghar pe nahi hai kahin ye dood fat hi na jaye to main muskura di or boli ki chinta mat kijie ye nahi fatega. to wo bole ki thoda sa pila do aaj mujhe bhi to main fir se muskura di maine dekha ki wo mujhe ghoor bhi rahe the or sath hi sath aapne khade hue lund ko sehla bhi rahe the. main bhi unke khade lund ko ghurne lagi. age bhi jiju mujh se majak kar lete the lekin is had tak kabhi nahi karte the lekin aaj to wo jaise irada bana chuke the. fir wo mere pass aa gaye or mujhe piche se pakad lia or aapne hath mere boobs pe rakh die or aapna lund tana hua meri gand se sata dia mujhe ek zhatka sa laga main unki bahon main machal gai ki plz shod dijie koi dekh lega to bole ki ghar pe koi nahi hai or unhone mera mooh aapni taraf ghuma lia or mujhe kiss karne lage main to pehle hi tayar thi bus thoda sa natak to karna hi tha so thodi der nakhre karti rahi lekin wo nahi mane or fir unhone meri kameej upar ki or bra bhi upar ki or mere boobs ko choosne lage main masti se bhar gai or unke balon ko sehlane lagi.

koi 5 mint boobs choosne ke baad wo bole ki kusam tumhara dood to waqi bahut majedar hai jara jee bhar ke pee lene do na mujhe aaj to maine kaha ki nahi plz aap mujhe shod dijie lekin wo kahan manne wale the fir main boli ki abhi sabhi aane wale hain to wo bole ki raat ko pila do to maine kaha ki nahi koi uth gaya to mushkil ho jayegi. fir maine unse pucha ki kal aap ko kya office jana hai to bole ki jana to hai bas 11 baje jaunga 30mint ka kaam hai to maine kaha ki aap kaam nipta ke aa jayega fir pilaungi aapko dood jee bhar ke to wo bole ki thik hai or fir wo jakar haal main baith gaye or main dood garam kar ke le gai lekin unhone mere man main aag si laga di thi.

raat ko khana khane ke baad sabhi so gaye lekin 11 baje tak bhi mujhe neend nahi aa rahi thi kau ki mere man main to jiju ne aag laga di thi. udhar aaj babuji ka bhi mood kharab tha kau ki aaj dosra din tha jab wo rajan ke gairhajri main mujhe chod nahi sakte the or abhi 2 ya 3 din or aise hi gujrne the or itne main meri pati ne wapis aa jana tha. main abhi inhi khyalon main hi khoi hui thi ki tabhi mere room ka darwaja kisi ne katkhata dia main hairan ho gai ki is waqt kaun hoga. maine door open kia to bahar babuji khade the or wo zhat se aandar aa gaye maine door lock kia to bole ki plz kusam main tum bin mara ja raha hoon aao jaldi se ek baar mere seene se lag jao or unhone mujhe bahon main bhar lia or mere boobs ko sehlane lage or mujhe mast kar dia.

lekin mere man main aag laga ke 10-15 mint main hi wapis jane lgaye ki koi uth na jaye lekin mera man nahi tha unhe jane dene ka kau ki main ab chudne ke lie utawali ho rahi thi meri chut aahen bhar rahi thi lund ko pane ke lie maine unhe rokne ki koshish ki ke plz aap aaye ho to mujhe chod ke hi jayen lekin wo nahi mane or chale gaye is wajhe se mere man main or bhi aag bhadak uthi thi lekin main unhe rokti hi reh gai or wo chale gaye. ain sari raat hi karwten badalti rahi or koi subhe 2 baje meri aankh lagi. subha main koi 8 baje uthi or sab ko chai nasta karwadia lekinjab main babuji ke room main gai to wo mujhse aankhen nahi mila rahe the maine pucha ki kya hua to bole raat ki wajhe se mujhe bahut aafsos hai ki main tumhari tamana puri nahi kar saka mujhe un pe bahut gusa aa raha tha kau ki wo mere man main aag laga ke bhag aaye the lekin main kaha ki koi baat nahi or wapis aa gai. fir sabhi ne nasta kia or aapne aapne kam pe chale gaye jiju abhi tayar ho rahe the ab sirf hum dono hi ghar pe the 10.30 ka time ho chuka tha or main chai or nasta le kar unke room main jane se pehle aapne room main gai or patli si nighty pehan ke aa gai jis main se meri bra or penty saf najar aa rahi thi. main irada bana chuki thi ki ab unhe jane nahi dungi pehle chudai karwaungi fir chahe wo chale jayen.

main chai or nashta lekar unke room main gai to wo shirt pehan chuke the or pent abhi pehnni thi ki mujhe dekh kar ruk gaye or meri nighty main se zhalkte hue mere badan ko or meri black colour ki bra or penty ko niharne lage to maine kaha ki kya dekh rahe hain nashta kar lijie to bole ki kusam tum aaj to gajab ki lag rahi ho aaj ye chai nasta nahi aaj to siraf dood peena hai or tumhe kela khilana hai. maine sharmate hue aankhen zhuka lee main to chahti yehi thi ki wo aaj na hi jayen aapne kaam pe or fir unhone mujhe bahon main bhar lia or kiss karne lage or meri chuchion ko maslane lage maine janbhuj kar kaha ki kya aap ko kaam se nahi jana hai to bole ki pehle ye kaam nipta loon wahan pe bad main jaunga main man hi man muskura uthi kau ki main to chahti yehi thi.lekin koi 10 mint tak mere boobs suck karne ke baad na jane unke man main kya aai ki bolae kusam main thodi der main hi aa jaunga to mujhe laga ki main fir tadpti hi reh jaungi or meri chut to chila chila kar lund ko pukar rahi thi lekin lag raha tha ki meri aas puri nahi hogi lekin main unhe jane dene wali kahan thi so maine nakhra karte hue upar se to keh dia ki thik hai jaie or wo samaj gaye ki main naraj ho rahi hoon or mujhe bahon main bhar ke kiss karne lage or kehne lage ki main abhi gaya or abhi aayea kau ki agar main aaj nahi gaya to do din ke lie wo banda chuti pe chala jayega jise milna hai mujhe phir 2 din extra rukna pad jayega ye sunte hi main khush ho gai ki agar aaj nahi jayenge to kam se kam 5 din or yahan pe rukenge so maine nische kar lia ki ab to main inhe kisi hall main bhi nahi jane dungi.

or jaise hi unhone dubara se mere hothon ko chusna shuru kia maine ek hath unke underwear main dal dia or unke lund ko pakad ke sehlana shuru kar dia underwear main unka lund fanfna raha tha or jaise hi maine unke lund ko sehlana shuru kia wo bhi mast hone lage or mere hothon ko chusne lage or meri peeth ko or mere chutdon ko sehlane lage. maine unka underwear niche kia or baith kar unke lund ko chatna shuru kar dia ab main unhe ye mauka hi nahi dena chahti thi ki wo soch saken ki mujhe kahin jana bhi hai or maine unke lund ko mooh main le kar lolypop ki tarhe choosna shuru kar dia. ab jiju pure mast hote ja rahe the or oh kusam aaahhhhh kusam tum kya kamal ka lund choosti ho ahhhh haaiiii or payar se chooso ki awwajen nikal rahe the.

kareeb 10 mint main unke lund ko choosti rahi ab jiju pure mood main aa chuke the so unhone mujhe god main utha lia or bed pe khadi kar dia or meri nighty utar di main sirf bra or penty main unke samne khadi thi wo bole ki kusam kya gajab ka jisam hai tumhar or unhone mere sare badan ko chumna shuru kar dia mujhe gudgudi bhi ho rahi thi or maja bhi aa raha tha. maine bhi unki shirt utar di ab wo mere samne bilkul hi nange khade the or unka lund fanfna raha tha. mujhe yu laga jaise keh raha ho ki kusam rani dekho abhi kaise tumhari chut ki dhajian udata hoon main use yu fanfnata hua dekh ke man hi man muskura uthi. jiju ne bhi meri bra or penty utar di or mujhe bed pe lita dia or meri dono tangen khol ke unke beech main baith gaye or fir unhone aapni jeeb nikali or meri chut ko chatna shuru kar dia or ek hath se mere boobs ko maslna shuru kar dia ab siskne ki meri bari thi. ab mere mooh se siskian nikal rahi thi.

jiju lagatar meri chut ko chat rahe the or keh rahe the tumne mera lund choosa hai main dekho kaise tumhari chut chatta hoon or kabhi kabhi use mooh main bhar ke choosne bhi lag jate the. main machli ki tarhe tadap rahi thi or sisk rahi thi. mera man kar raha tha ki jiju abhi aapne lund ko meri chut main dal den or mujhe chodna shuru kar den main unse keh bhi rahi thi ki haiiii jiju plzzz abbbb lund dal bhi do meri chut main haii plzzzzzzzzz lekin wo to use chatne main hi mast the lekin main sisk rahi thi haiiiii jiju plzzzzzzzzz jiju ahhhhhh jiju plzzzzzzzzzz chodo mujhe. 10-15 mint meri chut choosne ke baad wo mere upar aa gaye or mere boobs ko choosne lage or aapne lund ko meri chut ke dawar pe chut se sata ke ragdne lage ab meri chut or bhi machal uthi kau ki lund bilkul uske pass pahunch chuka tha wo or bhi tadpne lagi main mari ja rahi thi lund se chudne ko lekin jiju the ki siraf ragad hi rahe the. ab mujh se raha nahi ja raha tha maine niche se hi ek jordar dhaka mara or ek hi zhatke main lund pure ka pura meri chut main sama gaya.

jiju bole wah kusam itni tadaf rahi ho lund ke lie to maine kaha ki aap to jante hi ho fir kau puch rahe ho. ab wo aapne lund ko meri chut main aandar bahar karne lage ab mujhe bhat maja aa raha tha. maine pucha ki jiju ab nahi jana hai aap ko milne kisi se to bole ki tumhe shod ke kaise jau meri jaan tumhari chut ko shod ke jane ka na to mera hi irada tha na mere lund ka so ab to 5 din or jee bhar ke chodunga tumhe main to sochta tha ki sirf 3 din lekin 2 din or extra mil gaye ab dekho tumhe kaise maja deta hoon or wo jor se dhake lagane lage. unke dhakon ki sapeed badti hi ja rahi thi or mere mooh se niklti aawajon ki sapeed bhi badti hi ja rahi thi. aahhh jiju or jor se or jor se aahhhh jiju haiii jiju oohhhh jiju fad do meri chut jiju hghhaaiii ahhhahahaha hahahaha hahahaha haiii oohhhh pllz fasttt ahahaha haiahia hahahahaha or jiju ka josh meri awaj ke sath or bhi badta ja raha tha unke dhakon ki wajhe se chap chap ki awaj goonj rahi thi. mere ko itna maja aa raha tha ki mujh se saha nahi ja raha tha main chila rahi thi marooo jiju fad do jiju aahhhhh ahhhhhh ahhhh ahhhh ahhhh ahhhh ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh hhahhaha ooohhhhhhh hhhhhiiiii. ahahahahahaha or kareeb 10 mint ki jabardast chudai ke baad main or jiju ek sath hi zhad gaye or jiju ne aapna sara cum meri chut main hi shod dia. or mere upar hi let gaye.

hum kareeb 30 mint yu hi chup chap lete rahe fir jiju ne aapna lund bahar nikala wo abhi bhi kam se bhara hua tha or dubara se chut main pada rehne ki wajhe se fanfna raha tha. maine jiju ke lund ko chat ke saf kia or unhone meri chut ko chat ke saf kia. ab main unki god main unke lund ko aapni chut main lie hue unke lund pe baithi hui thi. wo bole ki kusam jo maja mujhe tumne dia hai jo maje se tum chudi ho mujhe se3 jitna sath tumne dia hai chudne main itna aaj tak shalu ne bhi nahi dia sach main aaj mujhe jindgi main pehli baar itnba maja aayea hai or maine bhi kaha ki aap ne bhi to meri hawa nikal di hai thndi kar dia hai mujhe to bole ki nahi abhi tum thandi nahi hui ho maine kaha ki wo kau to bole ki kau ki abhi bhi tum mere lund pe baithi hui ho or dubara chudne ko tayar ho or mujhe lag raha hai ki jaise maine aapna lund kisi garam bhathi main dal dia hai yu hi baten karte karte unhone mujhe god main bhitha kar bahut hi maje se choda. us din unhone mujhe do baar or choda or next 2 din unhone din main 2 \-2 baar meri chut ko or ek ek baar meri gand ko bhi choda or last 3 dino main unhone 2-2 barr meri chut ki dhajian udai or agle din subha hi wo chale gaye.

abhi wo gaye hi the ki rajan ka ph. babuji ke ph. pe aa gaya ki wo kal aa jayenge. babuji or bhi udas ho gaye kau ki jiju ki wajhe se wo pehle hi 7 din tak mujhe chod nahi pae the or kal rajan ne bhi yani mere pati ne bhi aa jana tha so babuji bahut hi udas ho gaye to maine kaha ki udas mat hoie aaj raat ko hum sath sath soenge. us raat maine sab ke dood main neend ki golian mila di lekin babuji ko bine golion wala dood dia.maine sabhi ko dood koi 9 baje hi pila dia tha 9.30 tak sab so gaye or kareeb 15-20 mint baad babuji mere paas aa gaye main to pehle hi redy baithi hui thi bra or penty main. waise to meri utni ischa nahi thi chudai karwane ki kau ki jiju ji bhar ke chod ke gaye the lekin main babuji ka dil bhi nahi dukahan chahti thi or dusri baat na jane kau babuji ko dekh ke mera man khud b khud hi kar uthta tha unse aapni chudai karwane ka. wo room main aaye or zhat se aapne kapde utar die or meri bra or penty bhi utar di maine kaha ki kya baat hai babuji itni kya jaldi hai to bole ki meri jaan 7 dini ho gaye hain tumhe chode hue tumhe malum hai ki maine jab se tumhe chodna shuru kia hai jis din tumhe mahina hota hai uske bina kabhi bhi 2 din se jayada tumhe chode bina nahi raha hoon agar rajan yahan hota bhi hai to ek ya do din baad tumhe din main hi chod leta hoon lekin pehli baar mujhe 7 din intzar karna pada hai meri jaan or tum janti ho ki jab tak ek ya do din baad main tumhe chod na loon mujhe raton ko neend nahi aati hai na jane kau mere lausde ko tumhari chut se itna payar ho gaya hai ki tumhe dekhte hi khush ho jata hai or laren tapkane lagata hai to maine kaha ki yahan bhi to yehi haal hai babuji main bhi to aap se chude bina nahi reh sakti aap kya jano maine ye 7 din kaise bitaye hai or wo bhi us se chude bine jis se main ek tarhe se daily chudna pasand karti hoon aap to jante hi ho ki aap ke laude ko dekh kar meri chut kaise pani shodne lagti hai laren tapkane lagti hai.

yu hi baten karte karte babuji ne meri bra penti utar di or aapne bhi sare kapde utar die or mujhe ghodi bana lia maine kaha ki kya aaj laude ko choosne ka awsar nahi denge to bole ki baad maine tum mera lauda choos lena main tumhari chut chat loonga lekin pehle to mujhe tumhe chodna hai itna kehte hi unhone aapna 11 inch ka lauda ek hi zhatke main meri chut main ghusa dia or pure jor se mujhe chodne lage. na jane aaj unmain itna josh kahan se aa gaya tha ki wo pura lauda bahar nikalte or pure jor se aandar ghsa dete the meri to chut chap chap kar rahi thi laude ki choton ki wajhe se mera bura haal hua ja raha tha mere lie sehan karna mushkil ho raha tha main to bas cheek rahi thi hai mar gaiii babuji ye kya ho gaya hai aap ko plzz dheere haiiii haiiiiiii aaahhhhhhhhh haiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii lekin wo to or bhi jor se chodne lagte the.kareeb 10 mint baad hum dono fari hue to unhone aapna lauda meri chut main se nikala or mujhe chat kar saf karne ko kaha. maine chat kar unke laude ko saf kia wo abhi bhi usi tarhe fanfnba raha tha or unhone meri chut ko chat ke saf kia or mujhe sidhi lita ke mere upaar aa gaye or fir se lauda meri chut main ghusa dia or fir pahle se bhi jayada jo se choda mujhe. is baar koi 15 mint baad zhade hone hum dono jab unhone lauda bahar nikala to meri chut suj gai thi. wo bole ki ye 7 din mujhse na chudne ki saja hai tumhari chut ke lie ise kaho ki roj mujh se chude nahi to yu hi saja milegi maine unhe bahon main bhar ke kaha ki agar aap raj hi aise chodenge to main to sara din sari raat yu hi aap se chudti rahungi wo hans pade or bole ki meri jaan tumhari ye hi baaten to hume tumhe chodne pe majbur kar deti hai. fir unhone aapne kapde pehne or aapne room main ja ke so gaye or main aapne roo main so gai. dosto kaisi lagi aap logon ko meri kahani plz comments jarur dijiega

Pooja ki Chut ki Lund sa Pooja

2010-06-25T09:45:00.000-07:00

Aaj mai aaplogo ko ek asli ghatna sunane wala hoon. Eh ghatna mere jindagee ki bahut hi sukhad ghatna hai. Pichle saal mai Mahabaleshwar me Hotel Lake View me ruka hua tha. Eh hotel ek sunsan jagah par bahut alishan tarike se banaya hua hai aur is hotel ke charo taraf kafi jungle bhi hai. Us din sham ko thodi halki bunda bundee hue thee aur isliye mausam suhana tha. Mai hotel ke swimming pool me nahane ke liye gaya hua tha. Maine isliye apne kapare utar karke swimming costum pahan kar ek bada peg Bloody Mary leke swimming pool par pahunch gaya . Maine swimming pool par ja karke pahale apna drink ek table par rakha aur phir swimming pool me dubkee lagaya aur halke halke stroke ke sath tairne laga.

Thori der tairne ke bad maine ek bahut khoobsurat aurat ko, jiskee umar andajan kareeb 25-26 rahi hogi, swimming pool ke taraf aate dekha. Us aurat ke hath me ek English ki kitab thi. Thodi der tak tairne ke bad mai pool se bahar nikal kar apne table par aake baith gaya aur apna drink me chuskee lagane laga. Wo aurat bhi mere table ke pas baithee apni kitab par rahi thee.Mai us aurat ki khoobsurtee se baut hi prabhabit ho gaya tha aur ankhe phar phar kar usko dekh raha tha. Wo aurat ek jeans aur tops pahanee huee thee. Uske jeans aur top itna tight tha ki uske har ang bahar jhalak raha tha.Mai apne drink se ek lumba ghoont liya aur phir se pool ke taraf barh gaya . Lekin jane se pahale maine us aurat ko ek bar phir se ghoor kar dekha.

Mai pool par jake chalang lagaya aur tairne laga. Tairte samay mai bar bar us aurat ko dekh raha tha aur thori der ke dekha wo aurat bhi mijhe dekh rahi hai aur halke halke muskura rahi hai.Mai bhi tab usko dekh kar muskura diya aur pool se bahar aakar uske pas jakar usko halke se "Hello" bola.Wo bhi jawab me "Hello" boli aur phir dhire se boli, "aap bahut achha tairna jante hain aur aapka badan bhi kafee gatheela hai.Mai dhire se usko "Thanks" bola aur apne aap ko usse parichaya karaya. Usme bhi tab apna parichaya diya aur boli, "mera naam Pooja hai aur mai apne pati ke sath Mahabaleshwar aayee hui haoon. Is samay meri pati Poona , jo ki Mahabaleshwar se kareeb 150 km door hai, apne karobar ke silsile me gaye hue hain. Apne kamare me akele baith baith kar bahut bore ho chuki hoon aur isiliye is samay swimming pool ke kinare baithee huee hoon."

Maine usse pucha "aap kya pina pasand karengee?Wo palat kar mujhse puchee, "Keya kya pee rahe hai? Maine bola, "mai Bloody Merry pee raha hoon"To Pooja boli, "Mai bhi Bloody Merry le legi.Mai tab jakar do Bloody Merry ka order de diya. Achanak ek waiter cordless phone lekarke humlogon ke pas dauda aya aur bola, "madam aapka phone hai.Pooja ne phone waiter se lekarke phone par baten karne lagee. Achanak uskee awaj badal gayee aur phone par bol rahi thee, "Oh God! Oh God! Haan! Ok! Nahee! Mai bilkul theek hoon! Haan! Mai hotel me hi rahungi!" aur phir usne phone kat diya.Pooja ke chehere par pareshanii mujhe saf saf dikhlai de rahee thee. Maine Pooja se pucha, "kya hua?Pooja boli, "Road me ek tanker ke sath ek bus aur ek truck ka accident ho gaya hai aur isliye police ne road block kar diya hai. Jab tak road block khatam na hoga, koi gadi aa ya jaa nahi sakegee aur eh road block kal subah tak hi saf hoga.Phir kuch ruk kar Pooja boli, "ab mere pati kal subah tak hi aa payenge."

Eh sun kar mai Bhagawan ko lakh lakh shukriya bola, kyunki eh mere liye ek bahut sunahara avsar tha. Mai tab Pooja ko santawna dete hue bola, " Aare Poojaji aap mat ghabaraiye. Apke pati bilkul theek hain aur kal subah wo sahi salamat laut ainge.Tab Pooja dhire se boli, "Mujhe apne pati se jyada apne liye fikar hai. Ab pure din bhar ke liye is hotel me kaid ho gayee.Tab mai muskura kar bola, "ab jyada fikar mat kariye. Mai aapko wada karta hoon ki aap bore nahi honge.Tab Pooja ne hanste hue mujhese pucha, "Aap kaise Mujhe bore nahi hone denge?"
Tab maine Pooja se bola, "Mai aapko acchhe acchhe kisse sunaunga, joke sunauga, aur iske alwa aap jo bhi kahengee mai wo bhi karunga.Tabtak waiter humlogon ke liye drinks le aaya aur maine Pooja ko ek glass Bloddy Merry pakra diya. Pooja ne bari ada se mere se Blody Mery mere hathon se liya aur phir muskura karke "thanks" boli.Phir maine bhi apna gilas utha liya aur Pooja se bola, "cheers.Tab Pooja bhi mujhse boli, "cheers tumhare gathila badan ke liye."

Jab Pooja ne mere badan ke liye comment kiya to maine bola, "Nahi Pooja dear! Tum to kisi bhi Film Actress se bahut jyada sundar ho. Tumhara badan bhi to bilkul tarasha hua hai.Mere baton ko sunkar Pooja bahut jhemp gayee aur phir Sharma kar boli, "Dhut, tum bahut hi shaitan ho.Hum logon apne apne drinks me chuski lagate rahe aur baten karte rahe. Humlog aise baten kar rahe the ki jaise humlogon ki janpahachan bahut purani hai. Pooja ne mujhse mere personal life ke bare me kuch sawal kee aur apni jindagee ke bahut sari baten mujhse boli. Pooja to yahan tak boli ki uski pati "Gujju Gaandu!" aur sex se jayada lagab nahi rakhta.Mai Pooja ki baton ko sunkar bahut hi hairan ho gaya. Pooja mujhse mere love life ke bare me bhi kuch sawal kiya.
Maine Pooja se bola, "Mai sex aur auraton ko bahut chahata hoon aur mai sex ka pujaree hoon. Mujhe bistar par auraton ke sath tarah tarah ke experiment karne me bahut maza aata hai.Mere baton ko sun kar Pooja kuch der tak chup chap baithee rahee. Aisa lag raha tha ki wo kuch gahari soch me ho. Humlogon ne ek ek glass aur Bloddy Mery pia aur tabhi eka ek joron ki barish shuru ho gayee.Swimming pool ke aspas koi sar chupane ki jagah nahi thee aur isliye humdono kamare ke taraf bhage. Kamare tak pahunchte pahunchte Pooja buree taraf se bheeg gayee aur uski gol gol chunchian bheege blouse par se saf saf dikhne lagi.

Mai ankhe phar phar kar dekha ki Pooja ki gol gol aur tani hue chuchian uske lal rang ke bra me kaid me dekh raha tha. Mai jitna Pooja ki chunchon ko dekh raha tha waise waise mera laund khara ho raha tha aur mujhe aisa lag raha tha wo bhi bahar nikal kar Pooja ko uski sundarta ko salam karna chah raha ho.Jab Pooja ne mere taraf dekhi aur mere halat ko samajh paee to wo khil khila kar hans pari. Humlog apne apne kamare tak pahunch gaye. Pooja aur mera kamra bilkul agal bagal tha.Jab mai apne kamare me ghus raha tha to Pooja mujhse boli, "kapare badal kar mere kamare me a jana.Maine kaha, "theek hai, mai abhi kapre badal kar aata hoon. Lekin ho sakta hai apke sath akele kamare me hone se mai apne aap ko rok nahi paunga.Tab Pooja hans kar boli, "koi bat nahi. Mai bhi to dekhun ki aap mere sath akele kamare me kya kya kar sakte hain?"

Phir mai hans kar apne kamare me chala gaya aur jab kapare badal kar mai Pooja ke kamare me gaya to dekha Pooja apne kapare badal chukee hai aur wo ab Chinese Kimono type ka gown pahan kar bister par baithee huee hai. Pooja ne kuch barhiya scent laga rakhee thee aur uski khusboo pure kamare me phail rahi thee.Mai Pooja ke kamare me jakar ek low chair par baith gaya . Tab Pooja apne jagah se uth kar mere pas ayee aur mere ghutno par baith gayee aur apne hathon ko utha kar mere gale me dal dee aur mujhse bolne lagee, "Oh mere pyare, eh to bahut hi achha hua ki aaj is samay tum mere sath ho aur humdono jo dil me aaye kar sakte hai. Is samay hume koi rokne wala nahi hai.Itna kah kar Pooja ne mujhe chum liya. Mai tab Pooja ko apne bahon me bharte hue usko chum liya aur dhire se pucha, "Mere pyaree Pooja, hum log abhi kya karne wale hain?Pooja phir se mujhko chumte hue mere ankho me ankhe dal kar boli, "humlog ab kuch shararat karne wale hain. Humlog abhi jo shararat karenge usme tumhe aur mujhe dono ko bahut maza ayega" itna kahne ke Pooja ka chehera sharam se lal ho gayee.

Thori der tak chup rahane ke bad Pooja phir boli, "mujhe aaj bahut shararat karni hai."
Mujhe lag raha tha ki akele kamare mere sath rahana aur ooper se mausan bhi rangeen aur in sabse Pooja ki mizaz bhi kuch jyada hi rahgeen ho gaya hai. Mai ab is abasar ko khona nahee chahata tha aur mai chaha raha tha ki mai ab Pooja ko chudai ka asli maza kya hota hai samjha doon.Mai ab Pooja se bola, "darling Pooja, lagta hai ki ab humlogon ko jyada waqt barbad nahi karna chahiye. Mai ab tum ko tab tak nahi chorungee jab tak na tum mere love-juice ka akhiri katra nichor na lo. Ab tumhe sharartee hone ka pura mauka milega."

Pooja mere baton ko sun kar behad khush ho gayee aur mujhko apne bahon me bhar kar mujhe teen-char chuuma mere hoton me de diya. Phir Pooja mere ghutne par uth kar khari ho gayee aur apne sar ko neecha karke, jaise ki wo hume eh batana chahtee ho ki ab wo mere hokum ka gulam hai aur uske jo bhi chahoon kar sakta hoon, mere bagal me khari ho gayee. Mai bhi tab Pooja ke dekha dekhi mai bhi apne seat par se uth kar khara ho gaya aur uske samne apne badan se apna gown utar kar Pooja ke samne bilkul nanga khara ho gaya .

Ab tak mera laund adha khara ho gaya tha aur dhire dhire jhool raha tha. Pooja eh dekh kar pahale to sharma kar uska chehera lal ho gaya aur phir wo lalchai ankho se mere khare laund ko dekhne lagi.Ab tak mera laund Pooja ki ankho ke samne dhire dhire aur khara hokar kafi sakht ho gaya tha.Mai apna hath barha kar Pooja ke kamar me dal diya aur usse kheench kar kamare me rakha hua dressing table me samne le jakar Pooja se bola, "dekh to sahi humlog kaise lag rahe hai.Shishe me mujhe nanga aur usme mera khara hua laund aur apne aap ko pure kapde pahana dekh kar Pooja pahale bahut sharmaee phir hans kar wo mujhe kas kar apne bahon me bheench kar mujhe chumne lagee.

Thori der tak mujhe chumne ke bad Pooja phir se dressing table ke shishe me dekhne lagi aur mai apna hath barha kar uski chuncheon se khelne laga aur wo bhi apne hathon ko barha kar mere laund ko pakar kar sahalane lagi.Tab mai Pooja ko apne bahon me bhar kar uske kan me bola, "darling ab mujhe tumhare kapare utarne hai." Phir uske bad mai Pooja ki gown ki kamar wali dori ko halke se kheench diya. Pooja mere kam me sahayog kar rahi thee lekin bahut sharma bhi rahi thee.

Thori der ke bad Pooja mere samne sirf apne lal rang ka bra aur lal rang ki panty pahane kahari thee. Mai apni ankho ke samne ek apsara ko dekh raha tha. Maine dhire se Pooja ko ghuma diya jisse ki mujhko uske side aur aage aur peeche ki roop dikh sake. Pooja apne hothon ko apne daton se daba kar mand mand muskura rahi thee aur mere taraf bujhee huee ankhon se dekh rahi thee.Thori der ke mai Pooja ke bra ko kholna shuru kar diya. Pahale mai bra ke clip ko khola aur phir samne akar Pooja ke bra ke undar kaid dono chunceeon ko dekhne laga. Phir mai Pooja ke bahon se bra ke dono strap ko dhire dhire utar diya aur bra Pooja ke bahon se phisal kar jamin me ja gira.

Ab Pooja mere samne sirf ek lal rang ki panty pahan kar kharee thee.Mai tab Pooja ko phir se pakar kar dressing table ke samne le ja karke khada kar diya aur bola, "dekh ab kaise lag rahee ho.Pooja mere taraf sharmatee hue hans karke boli, "bahut hi ganda hai.Mai ab Pooja ke peeche khara hua tha aur mere hathon se uski patli kamar ko pakar rakha hua tha.

Mai tab Pooja ke gardan par aur kandhon par dhire dhire chumma de raha tha. Pooja mere chummo ke sath sath kamp rahi thee. Thori der ke bad Pooja mujhse boli, "mere raja, mai isse jyada aur bhi gandee ho saktee hoon."

Mai Pooja ki baton ko sun kar hans para aur phir Pooja ke peeche farsh par baith kar Pooja ke kamar par chumma dene laga. Thori der ke bad mai dressing ke table ke shishe me dekhte hue ekaek Pooja ki panty kheench kar uske pairon ke pas le gaya.Pooja jaise hi dressing table ke shishe me apni nangee chutaron ko dekhi to jhat se apne hathon se apne choot ko dakh lee aur boli, "Oh! Darling kya kar rahe ho? Mujhe sharam aa rahi hai."

Mai tab Pooja ke nange chutaron par apne hathon ko pherta hua Pooja se bola, "darling Pooja, tum apne pairon ko dhire dhire ek ke bad ek karke ooper uthao.Pooja mere baton ko mante hue apne pairon ko dhire dhire se ooper uthayee aur maine uski panty ko pairon se nikal kar dur paree kursee par phaink dia.Mai phir se apne jagah par uth khara ho gaya aur Pooja ke kandho ke ooper se dekhte hue maine Pooja ke dono kalaion ko pakar kar uske hathon ko uske choot par se hataya aur un hathon ko peeche kheench liya.

Ab Pooja ki jhanto se bhari choot shishe se hote hue mere ankhon ke samne thee. Mujhe Pooja ki jhanto se bhari choot bahut hi payara lag raha tha. Ab maine Pooja ke kano ke pas apna munh le jakar dhire se bola, "darling ab tum wakaee me gandee aur sharartee lag rahi ho."

Pooja apne aap ko shishe me bilkul nangee dekh kar mare sharam se lal ho gayee phir uski ankhe apne nagna soundarta ko dekh kar chamak uthee aur wo sharmana chor dhire dhire muskurane lagi. Ab mai Pooja ko dhire dhire mere taraf ghuma liya aur uske naragee ke phanko wali khoobsurat hotohn ko chumne laga.Pooja ke hothon ko chumte hi mujhe laga ki mai shahad pee raha hoon.

Pooja bhi mere gale me apni bahon ko rakh kar mere munh me apna jeev dal dee. Hum dono me se koi bhi chumma band nahi karna chah raha tha aur dono ek dusre ko jakre hue apni puri takat se chum rahe the.

Pooja mujhe is kadar lipti thee ki mujhe apne chati me Pooja ke nipple ke garna ka ehsas ho raha tha. Uski chunchean bhi ab sex ki garmi se phool gayee thee. Mera laund bhi ab buri tarah se akar gaya tha aur mujhe laund ke jar me halka halka sa dard hone laga tha.

Mai Pooja ko chumte hue uski ek hath pakar kar apne laund se laga diya. Mere laund par Pooja ki hath chute hi Pooja gap se mera laund pakar lee aur kush ho kar mujhse boli, "Oh! Dear, tumhara hathiyar to bahut hi tagra hai. Mere khayal se iski lumbai 8" hai aur motai kareeb 3 ya 31/2" hai. Bahut hi payara hai.Tab mai Pooja ke galo ko chumte hue Pooja se bola, "Pooja darling, mera laund pyara hai ki nahi hai mujhe nahi malum. Lekin tumhari chikni jangho ke beech aur ghane kali jhanto peeche chupee tumharee choot bahut hi rasila aur pyara hai. Mera eh laund tumhare choot se milne ke bahut hi betab hai bechara. Aur haan, mere laund ki lumbai aur motai ko mat napo eh aaj tumhe itna maza dega jiski tumne kabhi kalpana bhi nahi kee hogi."

Phir mai Pooja ko dhire dhire bister ke kareeb le aya aur mai khud bister par peeth ke bal let gaya aur apne chutaron ke neeche do takia bhi laga liya.Pooja mujhe phatee phatee ankho se dekh rahi thee aur kuch soch rahi thee. Mai Pooja se bola, "aao Pooja darling mere ooper baith kar sawari karo. Aao Pooja mere ooper baith kar mera eh laund apni choot me bhar lo aur chudai karo."

Thori der ke bad Pooja ko mere baton ka asar hua aur wo jhat se bister par char kar mere kamar ke dono taraf apne pairon ko karke Pooja mere ooper baith gayee. Baithne ke bad wo thori si apni chutaron ko uthaya aur apne hathon se mera laund pakar kar apne chhot se laga diya aur phir kuch sharma ke apni kamar chala kar mera laund apni choot me ghuser liya.

Mai tab Pooja ki chutaron ko pakar kar thora ooper uthaya aur wo phir se ek dhakke ke sath mera laund apni choot me bhar lee.Thori der ke bad Pooja mere ooper jhuk gayee aur mere hothon ko chumte hue aur mere cene se apni bhari bhari chuncheon ko dabate hue mujhe halke halke dhakke ke sath chodne lagi. Thori der tak mujhe chodne ke bad Pooja mere ooper let gayee. Mai tab neeche se uski nangee chutaron par hath pherte Hue uski kam par dhire se bola, "darling, ab tumhari choot ko maza dilwana tumhare hathon me hai. Mai to bas chupchap neeche leta leta tumhari choot ke dhakke khata rahunga. Ab tumhee mujhe apne hisab se chodte raho aur apni choot ko mera laund khilatee raho." Itna kaha kar apne hathon ko barha kar Pooja ki chuncheon ko apne hathon me lekar kas kar masal diya aur apna kamar neeche se uchka kar Pooja ki choot me teen-char dhakke mar diya. Mere baton ko sun kar Pooja ki ankh ek bar chamak gayee aur mujhe chumte hue boli, "mere chodu raja, Mia chahe tumhe ooper se codu ya tum mere ooper char kar mujhe chodo dono me koi farak nahee hai. Har hal me meri choot hi tumhare laund se chudegee."

Uske bad Pooja mujhe phir se jakar kar pakarte hue apni patli kamar utha utha kar mujhe chodne lagi. Pooja mujhe phirse apne bahon me bhartee huee mujhe chum kar boli, "Oh Darling! Bahut maza aa raha hai. Hai kya laund hai tumhara, meri choot to andar tak bhar gayee hai. Hai! Mai to aaj rat bahr tumhara laund apni choot ke andar hi rakhungee. Tumhara laund meri choot ke liye hi banaya gaya hai.Phir mere ooper Pooja tan kar baith gayee aur mere ankho me dekhte hue wo apni kamar ko kas kar mere kamar par daba karke baith gayee aur Pooja ki jhante aur meri jhante ek dusre se mil gayee.

Ab Pooja ki sanse phoolne lagi thee aur uski ankhe band hone lagi thee aur uski chunchee bhi phool gayee. Ab wo mere laund par joron se uth baith rahi thee aur uske uthne baithne ke sath sath Pooja ki dono chunchee bhi uchal rahi thee.Mujhe lag raha tha ki Pooja ki choot aur jyada der tak mujhe chod nahi payegee aur jaldee hi apni pani chor degee. Ab wo bahut jor jor uchal rahi thee aur bol rahi thee, "lo mere chodu raja, lo meri choot ke dhakke khao apne laund par. Lo ab mai apni choot ki pani chornewali hoon. Lo sambhalo apne laund ko nahi to meri choot ke dhakko se tumhara laund toot jayega. Hai kya maza aa raha hai. Tum mujhe pahale kyon nahi mile. Ab tak mai tumko aur kitnee bar chod dalta."

Itna kahane ke bad Pooja mujhe kas kar jakar lee aur bahut joron ke sath kamp uthee aur shant ho gayee. Uski choot ke pani se mera laund, jhante aut janghe pura ka pura bhig gaya .
Mai phir bhi Pooja ke neeche chup chap leta raha aur Pooja ko puri tarah se jharne diya.Thori der ke bad Pooja ne apni ankhe khol dee aur mujhe dekh kar pahale sharma gayee aur muskura dee.

Tab mai apne hathon ko Pooja ke peeth par le jakar pahale uski peeth ko sahalaya aur uski chutaron ko sahlana shuru kar diya.

Mai Pooja ke chutaron ko sahalate hue kabhi kabhi uski gaand ke ched ko sahalata raha.Pooja dhire se mere kandhon par se apna sar uthaya aur mujhe apni adhi band ankhon se dekhte hue mujhe teen char chumma diya.Mai Pooja ki chutaron ko sahalate hue dhire se kaha, "Rukna mat abhi tum chalu raho." Mere baton ko sunte hi Pooja ki ankh chamak uthee aur mujhse boli, "kya phir say karogee, matalab kya phir se humlog chudai karenge?Mai apna gardan hila kar Pooja se haan kaha.
"Oh darling," kahakar Pooja mujhse lipat pari aur apni choot se laund ko bheench liya aur phir se mere laund par dhire dhire apni choot ko ooper neeche karne lagi.Abki bar mai Pooja ko koi sahara nahi diya aur Pooja bare aram se mere laund ko apni choot se kabhi dhire dhire aur kabhi jor jor se chodne lagi.

Mai apne hathon se Pooja ki chunceon ko pakar dabane laga aur kabhi kabhi jor jor masalne laga. Thori der aise hi chudai ke bad Pooja phir se jharne ke kagar par pahunch gayee aur ab wo jor jor se mere laund pr uchalte hue boli, "hai raza, kya maza mil raha hai, lagta hai ki aaj mai pagal ho jaungee. Tumne aaj mujhe pura ka pura swarg ka maza diya hai. Aaj mai apni choot tumse chudwa kar dhanaya ho gayee aur ab mujhe ek aurat hone ka garv ho raha hai. Oh!Pooja mere laund ke ooper phir se baith gayee aur phir shant ho kar mere ooper pari rahi. Thori der ke bad jab Pooja ki sanse wapas shant hua, wo mujhe chumna shuru kar diya aur apne choot ke jharne ka ehsas apne andar lene lagi.

Aise hi thori der ke bad Pooja phir se mere ***d ko apni choot se jor dar jhatko ke sath chodna shuru kar dee. Is bar ki chudai bahut hi jor dar se shuru kiya. Pooja abki bar bahut jor jor se mere laund ko apni choot me le kar uchal rahi thee. Uski dono chunchean uske uchalne ke sath jhul rahi thee.Mai tab Pooja ki dono chuncheon ko chor karke uski patli kamar ko apne hathon se pakar liya aur neeche se mai bhi apni kamar utha utha kar Pooja ki choot ke andar apna laund pelne laga.Is samay hum dono ko duniya se koi matlab nahi tha aur bas ek dusre ko kas kar pakar kar laund aur choot se ek dusre ke sath laraee kar rahe the.

Thori der ke mai neeche se apna kamar utha kar Pooja ki choot me apna sara ka sara laundd gusher kar Pooja ko kas kar pakar liya aur bola, "Oh! Oh! Pooja darling, lo, lo apni choot ko apne hathon se kholo. Mai ab tumhari pyaree choot ko apne laund ke pani se pura pura bharne wala hoon. Le, Le chuddakar Pooja le mera laund ka pani apni choot se pee le.Itna kahne ke bad mai Pooja ki choot ke andar jhar gaya aur Pooja ki choot bhi mere sath sath apni pani chor dee. Pooja ki choot ab tisree ya chauthee bar jhadi thee aur abki pani bahut jyada chori thee.

Jab Pooja ki sans kuch theek hyee to wo mere laund ke ooper se uth gayee aur mujhse boli, "wah mere raja, tumne to aaj mujhe pura ka pura swarg ka ananad diya. Ab tum chup chap lete raho aur mai abhi aatee hoon." Itna bol kar Pooja kamare ke bahar chalee gayee.Mai, Pooja ka kaha man ke chup chap bister par hi leta raha aur aaj sham se jo jo ghatnai huee uske bare me sochne laga. Mai jitna sochta utna hi lagta ki aaj ki raat kabhi khatam na ho aur mai ji bhar ke Pooja ko chodta rahoon. Mai eh bhi soch raha tha ki ab aage kya karna chahiye.

Mai ehi sab soch raha tha ki Pooja wapis aa gayee. Pooja ke hath me garm pani aur tauliya tha aur chehere par ek anokha muskan tha. Pooja mere pas bister par aa kar baith gayee aur phir tauliye ko garam pani me bhiga kar pahale pure badan ko ponchee aur phir mere laund ko ragar ragar kar garam pani se bhiga hua tauliye se khoob achhee taraf se saf kiya aur phir pani aurtauliya rakh karke mere bagal me aa kar let gayee.

Sone ke bad Pooja ne mujhe apne bahon se lappet liya aur apna ek pair mere kamar par charha diya.Mai tab Pooja se pucha, "rani ab to tumne achhee taraf se saf suthra kar diya, ab kya irada hai?Pooja mujhe aur apne bahon me lappet kar hanste hue boli, "raja, aaj to tumne mujhe swarg ka pura pira ananand diya.Phir wo sharma kar mere kano me boli, "raja tumhare chudai se aaj mai pahali bar ek sath teen teen bar lagatar jhari. Shadi ke bad se aisa kabhi nahi hua tha. Pata ya to tumneya tumhare laund me koi jadoo hai."

Mai Pooja ki baton ko sun kar hand para aur phir usko chumte hue bola, "mujhe pata hai ki eh tumhari pahai kisi mard ke ooper char kar chudai karna nahi tha, kyonki tum bahut hi sadhee huee apni choot se dhakka mere laund par mar rahi thee. Aur haan abhi tumne baoli ki shadi bad tum lagatar teen teen bar nahi jharee, iska matlab tumne shadi ke pahale ek sath teen teen bar jhari ho?"

Mere baton ko sun kar Pooja sharam se lal ho gayee aur boli, "choro na eh bat. Phir kabhi sun na mere shadi ke pahale wali baten" aur itna bol Pooja mere cine me apni chehera chupa lee.

Mai phir muskurate hue Pooja se bola, "Theek hai, lekin ab eh batao ki tumhare pas ab aur koi shararat bachee hai ki nahi?"
Pooja tab mere cine me apna chehera uthate hue kuch hichkichate boli, "raja, kya mai tumhara isko dhire dhire khara hona dekh saktee hoon? Mujhe iska dhire dhire khara hona dekhne me bahut acchha lagta hai."

Mai tab Pooja ki nangee peeth aur chutaron par pherte hue bola, "jaroor mere rani. Aaj ke liye mera laund tumhari hai. Tum isse jaise chaho khel saktee ho. Tum chaho to isko apne hathon se khara kar saktee ho ya phir ise apne munh ne lekar choos choos kar khara kar saktee ho."

Pooja mere baton ko sun kar apne aap ko kohonee ke utha kar mujhse boli, "hai mere raja! Tumne abhi abhi jo kuch bhi bola, mai wo sab ke sab karna chahatee hoon." Phir thori se neeche jhuk kar mere laund ko gaur se dekhne lagi.

Thori der dekhne ke bad boli, "mai ab tumhare laund ko theek se dekhee. Pahale to mauka hi nahi mila theek se dekhne ke liye" itna bol kar Pooja jor se hans pari.

Phir mere laund ko dekhte hue Pooja munjhse boli, "lagta hai ki tumhare laund me abhi kafee dum khum hai aur tum abhi bhi shararat karne ke liye tayar ho. Chalo ab tum theek taroke se so jao."

Itna bol kar Pooja mujhe hath se pakar kar bister ke theek beecho beech leta diya. Phir Pooja ek jhatke ke sath mere ooper aa kar mere chatee par baith gayee ab uska munh mere pairon ki taraf tha. Mere ooper baith karke Pooja kuch der tak mere laund se kheltee rahi aur phir wo mere ooper let gayee.

Ab Pooja ka munh mere laure par tha aur mere munh ke pas uski choot thee. Mere ooper letne ke Pooja thori der aur mere laure aur mere andon ke sath kheltee rahi aur phir mujhse boli, "raja, ab tum meri choot ko aur mai tumhare laund ko achhee taraf se dekh ***gee aur uska swad bhi le loongee. Theek hai na?"

Mai Pooja ki nangee chutaron ko sahalate hue bola, "meri rani, tumne to mere man ki bat bol dee. Mai soch hi raha tha ki jo chppt chodne me itna maza aaya useka ras kitna meetha hoga. Mai to kab se tumharee rasili choot ka ras ka swad lena chahata hoon."

Pooja mere baton ko sun kar bahut khush ho gayee aur apne aap ko mere ooper theek se set karne ke bad wo mere laund ko apne hathon me le liya. Thori der tak Pooja mere laund ke supare ko kholi and band kee. Beech beech me wo supare ko chum bhi rahi thee.

Thori der ke Pooja ne apna munh khol kar mere supare ko munh ke andar kar liya aur halke halke chusna shuru kar diya. Thori der ke bad Pooja mere laund ko jor jor se chusne lagi aur kabhi kabhi wo mere laund ko apne mung se nikal kar apne jeev se chatne bhi lagi.

Pooja kabhi kabhi mere supare ko apne ankho se lagati ya phir use apne munh se nikal kar apne galo par ragartee. Mujhe aisa lag raha tha ki jaise Pooja ko koi achha sa khilona mil gayee ho.

Kabhi kabhi Pooja mere jhanto se khel rahi thee.Thori der ke bad mujhe laga ki Pooja ke sare badan me kamp kampee lagi ho.

Maine palang ke pairon ke pas shishe me dekha to paya ki Pooja mere laund apne ankho ke samne rakh kar mand mand muskura rahi hai.

Aisa lag raha tha ki jaise Pooja ke dimag ke andar kuch hulchal macah hua ho. Lekin Pooja mere laund ko pakar kar muskuratee rahi.

Thori der ke bad phir se mere laure ko pakar kar apne munh me ghuser liya aur jor jor se chusne lagi. Pooja jaise jaise mere laund ko chus rahi thee uske munh se ghuti ghuti awaj nikal rahi thee.

Tab mai apne hathon se Pooja ki choot ko khol kar uski khuli choot par ek lumbi chumma jar diya. Mere chumme ke sath hi Pooja ki sharir ek bar phir se kamp uthee. Mai tab apna jeev nikal kar Pooja ki choot ko ooper se chatna shuru kia aur dhire dhire apna jeev ko Pooja ki choot ke andar dalna chalu kia. Mere jeev jaise hi Pooja ki choot ke ched ke andar gaya to Pooja Oh! Oh! Ah! Ah! Kar uthee aur wo bolne lagi, "hai mere raja chuso chuso meri choot ko. Aaj ke pahale kisine mere bur ko na to chata hai aur nahi chusa hai. Bahut achcha kag raha hai. Tum wakai me koi bhi aurat ke kaise khush kiya jata hai bahut achhee tarah se jante ho. Hai mujhe ek nasha sa cha raha hai."

Itna bol kar Pooja phir se mere laure ko apne munh me dal kar chusne lagi. Ab tak chusai se Pooja ki choot ne meetha meetha pani chorna shuru kar diya tha aur mai apne jeev se Pooja ki choot khoob jor jor se chat raha tha aur choos raha tha. Ab mera laund ka supara bahut phool gaya tha aur usko Pooja apne munh ke andar dalne me kuch dikkat mahasoos kar rahi thee aur isliye wo laund ko apne hath se pakar kar chat rahi thee.

Mujhse ab nahi raha gaya aur mai Pooja ki choot ko apne hothon se chumne ke bad usko dhire dhire chatna shuru kiya. Jaise hi mera jeev Pooja ki choot ke ched ko cua to Pooja mani pagla gayee aur jor jor se mere munh par apni choot ragarne lagi aur boli, "hai mere chodu raja, kya kar rahe ho. Itna dhire dhire kyon chat rahe ho meri choot ko? Jor jor se chatona meri choot. Dekho usme se kitna dher sara ras ris ris kar nikal raha hai. Meri choot ki ched me apna jeev ghusa kar chuso meri choot ko."

Ab mai bhi garam ho gaya tha aur Pooja ko bola, "hai, meri chuddakar rani, kya choot hai tumhari. Man karta hai jaise ki isko kaccha hi chaba jaoon. Bahut hi rasila chhot hai teri. Itna ras kahan chupa rakhtee hai apni choot ke andar? Mujhe teri choot dekh kar lag raha hai ki ab tak tu theek tarike se chudi nahi. Tere choot ka ched abhi pura ka pura khuli nahi hai."

Mere baton ko sun kar Pooja apne munh se mere laund ko nikalte hue boli, "hai mere chodu, tumne theek hi kaha hai. Mai shadi ke bad se abhi tak theek se nahi chudi hoon.. Kya karoon mere pati ka laund bahut chota hai aur wo choot me ghute hi jhar jata hai. Aaj tu meri choot ko chod chod kar uska bhurta bane de. Meri choot ko apne laund ke dhakko se bhosra bana de. Hai, kya mast kar diya hai tune mujhe. Teri biwi tumse bahut khoos rahati hogi aur kyon na ho use roj rat ko tere laund se uski choot khoob chudtee hai."

Itan bolne ke bad Pooja ne phir se mere und apne munh me bhar kar choosna shuru kar diya. Ab mera itna tan kar akar raha tha ki mere laund me dard sa hone laga. Mai tab Pooja se bola, "Oh meri rani, tumhara khel khatam ho gaya ho to ab mai tumhe phir chodna chahata hoon. Ab chalo mere bagal me apne pairon ko faila kar let jao aur mai tumhare ooper char kar tumhe chodta hoon."

"Nahi abhi nahi, mujhe abhi aur thori der tak tumhara laund chusna hai. Mujhe laund chusne me bahut maza aa rahi hai, please thori der aur ruko na?" Pooja mujhse boli.

Mai tab Pooja se bola, "aare meri chudasi rani, man jao. Nahi to mai tumhare munh me hi jhar jaunga aur tumharee choot pyasee raha jayegee. Chalo ab utho aur mujhe tumhre choot ke andar apna laund dal kar chodne do."

Tab Pooja mere ooper se uthte hue boli, "theek hai, abhi tum mujhe chod lo, lekin agli bar mai tumhare laund ko khoob chusungee aur tumhare laund ka pani piungee, samajhe mere raja?"

Ab Pooja mere bagal me apne peeth ke bal let gayee aur apne pairon ko faila kar apne hathon se pakar liya aur boli, "ab aao na, kyon der laga rahe ho? Abhi to bahut chudas charhee thee ab kya ho gaya hai? Dekho mai apni choot khol kar letee huee hoon, ab aao aur mujhe ragar kar ek randee ke tarah chodo."

Mai Pooja ki chudas ko dekh kar bahut garam ho gaya aur Pooja se bola, "ruko meri chinal rani, abhi mai teri choot ko mere laund se chod chod kar bhosra banata hoon. Aaj tumhari chhot ki khair nahi. Aaj tumharee choot itni chudegee ki kal subah tum theek se chal nahi payogee aur tab tumhe dekh kar sare ke sare log samajh jayebge ki tumharee choot me koi lumba aur mota laund khoob pela gaya hai."

Pooja mere bato ko sun kar boli, "aare yaar kal ki kal dekhee
Jayegee, aaj to mujhe jee bhar kar apni choot chudwane do. Chalo ab jyada baten nahi aab jo bhi bat karnee hai mere ooper char kar apne laund se meri choot se kaho."

Itna sunne ke bad mai jhat se Pooja ke ooper char gaya aur apne dono hathon se uski dono chuncheon ko pakar kar masalte hue Pooja se bola, "aare mere laund ki rani, jara apne nazook hathon se mera laund ko apne choot ke ched se bhira do, please."

Mere baton ko sun kar Pooja mere laund ko apne hathon se pakar apne chhot ke ched se bhira diya aur boli, "lo mere choot ke raja, abhi tum jo bhi bologe mujhe sab manjoor hai, bas jaldee se mere choot me pana laund pel kar mujhe ragar ragar kar chodo aur chodo aur chodo. Jab tak mai chilla chilla kar rukne ke liye na kahoon tum mujhe bas chodo."

Ab mai bhi chup na raha aur jaise hi Pooja ne mere laund ko apne choot se lagaya mai apna kamar ko ek jhatke ke sath hila kar uski choot me apna laund pura jar tak pel diya.

Pooja ekaek chilla uthee, "hai! Mar dala tumne. Eh kya koi randee ki choot hai ji ek sath pura ka pura laund ghuser diya, Jara dhire dhire chodo na, mai koi bhagee ja rahi hoon kya?"

Mai tab dhire dhire dhakka marte hue bola, "mana ki eh koi randee ki choot nahi hai, lekin eh ek chinal ki choot to hai, jo apne pati ke alawa dusre mard se apni choot chudwa rahi hai."

Mere baton ko sun kar Pooja tilmila uthee aur mujh se boli, "aare agar mai chinal hoon to tum kya ho? Tum bhi to apni biwi ki choot chor kar usre aurat ki choot me moonh diye pare ho? Acchha chalo hum dono hi gande hain aur humlogon ko apna ganda kam bhi pura kar lena chahiye."

Tab mai bhi Pooja ke baton ko man kar usko apna kamar chala chala kar chodne laga aur apne dono hathon se uski chuncheonko masalne laga.

Meri chudai se Pooja ki choot aur gili ho gayee aur wo ! Karne lagi aur neeche se apni kamar utha utha kar apni choot ko mere laund se chudwane lagi.

Thori der neeche let kar choot chudwane ke bad Pooja boli, "hai mere chhot ke raja, bara maza aa raha hai. Jara aur thora tej tej dhakke maro, nahi meri choot ki chitiyan nahi jayengee. H! Oh! Haan! Haan! Aisee hi ane do tumhare laund meri choot ke andar tak. Jab tak na laund andar ja kar bacchedani par thokar na mare to choot chudwane wali ko pura maza nahi aatee."

Mai bhi Pooja ke baton ko man apna thora ooper kheench kar ab jor jor dhakko ke sath chodne laga. Thori der aise tejee ke sath chodne ke bad mai Pooja se pucha, "kyo meri janeman, achcha laga raha hai mere laund ke dhakke. Kaisa lag raha hai tumharee choot ko? Kya tumhare pati bhi bhi tumhe aise hi chodta hai roj rat aur din ko?"

Mere baton ko sun kar Pooja muskura dee aur boli, "hai mere chodu raja, bahut maza aa rahi hai. Such pucho to aaj meri choot puri tarike se aur kaide se chudi hai. Haan tumne mere admi ke bare me pucha, to wo sala bilkul gandu hai. Wo to sala biwi ki choot chor kar naukaron se apni gand marwata hai ya unkee gand me apna laund pelta hai. Us sale maderchod ko kya malum choot kya hota hai aur uskee chudai kaise kee jatee hai. Achcha ab bahut baten ho gaya hai, ab jara man laga kar meri choot me apna laund jor jor se pelo. Mai jharne wali hoon."

Mai tab jor jor se Pooja ki choot me apna laund pelne laga aur phir Pooja ko chum kar maine usse pucha, "meri jan, mujhe ek bat samajh me nahi aya aur eh ki jitna tumharee choot shandar hai utna tumhare jawan gandee hai. Kahan se sikhee itnee gandee gandee gali?"

Pooja tab neeche se apni kamar utha utha kar mere laund ko apni choot me pilwate hue boli, "aare choro bhi ab eh sab baten, bad me sunna ab to bas thori der mere ko ragar kar chodo. Bas abhi koi bat nahee, mai jharne wali hoon."

"Theek hai, phir sambhalo apni choot ko aur dekho mai tumharee choot ka kya hal banat hoon" aur mai pil para Pooja ki choot me.

Thori der ke bad mujhe bhi laga ki ab jyada der ruk nahi sakta aur isliye mai apna laund ek bar jar tak Pooja ki choot me pel kar uski ek chunchee apne munh me bhar kar chup chap let gaya.

Tab Pooja boli, "kya hua ruk kyon gaye? 5-6 dhakke aur mar dete to meri choot jhar jatee. Kya tum mujhe chodte chodte thak gaye kya?"

Mai tab Pooja ki chunchee ko apne munh se nikalte hue bola, "aare yaar samjhtee nahee kya? Mujhe laga ki mera laund apna pani chorne wala hai aur isiliye mai tumhari choot ki chudai thori der ke liye rok dee taki laund ka josh thora thanda ho jaye aur mai tumhe der tak chod sakun."

Tab Pooja mere hothon ko chumte hue boli, "wah mere chodu raja, auraton ko chodna koi tumse sikhe. Kisi aurat ko kaise chudai se jyada se jyada maza mile woh tumhe sab pata hai. Kash mere gandu pati devta ko bhi eh sab malum hota to meri choot ki eh halat nahi hotee."

Mai ab phir se Pooja ko chodte hue pucha, "kyon kya hua tumharee choot ko. Tumharee choot bahut hi mast hai aur dekho na kaise apna munh khol kar mera laund gapa gap kha rahee hai."

Tab Pooja neeche se apni chutar uchkate hue boli, "haan mere chodu raja, jab tum apna laund meri chhot ko khila rahe to meri choot ko kya itraz hai tumhare laund khane ko? Waise tum chodne me bahut hi mahir ho. Tumhara laund kha kha kar meri choot is samay bahut hi mast ho gayee hai aur mai khud bahut halkee halkee mahasoos kar rahi hoon. Wah kya dhakke mar rahe ho, tumhara laund bilkul meri choot ke jar tak pahunch raha hai aur mujhe disanee bana raha hai. Hai aise hi chodte raho, ruko mat, rat bhar chodo mujhe. Pata nahi kal aisa chiudai ka mauka mile ya na mile."

Mai tab Pooja ko jor jor dhakko se chodte chodte kaha, "yyar meri jaan, tum ho to bahit sexy aur mujhe lag raha hai ki din me kam se kam ek bina chudwaye tumhe rat ko neend nahi aatee hogi. Batao na tum aur kitne laund apne choot me pilwa chuki ho? Waise jab tumhare pati ko gaand marwane aur marne ka shuke hai tab tum bhi kyon nahi apni gaand me apne pati ka laund leti ho. Usme kam se kam tumhare pati gaand marne ke liye ghar ke bahar nahi jayenge."

Mere baton ko sun kar Pooja pahale to muskura dee aur phir boli, "wah re mere choot ke raja, agar mai bhi apni gaand marwatee to kya tum mujhe aise apne kamare me nangee lita kar apne laund se meri choot chod pate? Mai bhi is samay apne pati ke ya apne ghar ke kisi naukar ke laund apni gaand me lekar so rahee hotee. Waise mujhe gaand marwane ki koi shauk nahi hai, mujhe gaand marwane me ghin si lagtee hai. Aur jab mere par marwane ke liye liye choot hai to mai kyon gaand me laund dalwaun? Asal me bat eh hai ki tum sab mard ek jaise ho. Jo cheez mil rahi hai uski koi kadar nahi aur jo cheez nahi miltee to uske liye dewane rahate ho. Chalo hato mere ooper se mujhe ab nahi chudwana tumse. Nikalo apna laund meri choot se mujhe jane do."

Mai tab Pooja ko apne bahon me samate hue uski chunchee par chumma dete hue 5-6 jor dar dhakke mare aur bola, "are Pooja Rani, kyon naraj ha rahi ho? Mai tumse mazak kar raha tha. Are tumhree apni choot aur gaand hai. Tum jisme chalo laund dalwao, mujhe to bas is samay tumhe chodne do.. Mujhko is samay roko mat."

Tab Pooja apni kamar uchkate hue boli, "aare chodo na raja, mai kab mana kar rahi hoon. Bas tum mujhe gaand marwane ki bat karo, choot me chahe jitnee marzee laund pelo, rat bahr choot me laund kar pare raho mujhe koi itraz nahi. Waise ab jara jor jor se dhakke maro mai jharne wali hoon."

Mai tab Pooja ke chuncheon ko apne hathon me pakar kar apna kamar jhatkon ke sath hila hila kar Pooja ko
Chodne laga.

Pooja bhi apne dono pairon ko mere kamar par dal kar apni chutaron ko uchal uchal kar mere laund ke dhakko ka jawab dene lagi aur boli, "chodo, chodo mere chodu raja, aur jor se pelo meri choot me apna laund . Aaj meri choot ko phar dalo, choot ke chithre ura do, lekin meri choot ki kasam abhi rukna mat, bas aise hi pelte raho mujhe. Bahut maza aa raha hai. Hai kya chodte ho. Tum dhakke meri choot me mar rahe ho, aur chot mere dil tak pahunch raha hai. Hai Hai mai jhar rahi hoon. Peelo aur teez teeez peeeelo apna luuuuuund hai mai gayeeeee! Hai choodo, ruuuuuuukna Haaaa! Wah wah meri chooooot ko phaaar daaaaloooo o."

Aur Pooja jhar gayee.

Tab mai tez tez dhakke mar kar pna laund pura ka pura Pooja ke choot me dal apna laund ka pani se Pooja ki choot ko bhar diya.

Mere jharne ke sath sath Pooja ek bar phir se jhar gayee aur mujhse lipat gayee aur mujhe chumne lagi.

Mai tab Pooja ke ooper se neeche utra aur Pooja ki chuncheon se khelne laga.

Pooja mujhe rokte hue boli, "ruko mere raja, mujhe toilet jana hai."

"Kyon toilet kyon jana hao?" Maine Pooja ki chunchee ko dabate hue pucha.

Pooja tab mere murjhae hue laund ko pakar kar hilate hue boli, "toilet kyon jaya jata hai? Eh bhi nahi malum?"

Maine bhi mazak mazak ne bola, "nahi malum ki tum kyo toilet jana chahatee ho."

Tab Pooja boli, "are mujhe pishab lagi hai aur mujhe toilet me ja kar pishab karni hai. Samajhe mere bhole raja?"

Tab maine Pooja ki chuncheon ki jor se dabate hue bola, "to aise bolo na. Ki tumhe toilet ja kar apni choot se sitee bajani hai. Mujhe choot ki sitee sunna bahut achcha lagta hai. Mai jab chota tha to aksar mai bathroom ke bahar chup kar apne maa aur bahan ki choot ki sitee sunta tha. Chalo aaj mai tumhare samne baith kar tumharee choot ki sitee sununga."

Pooja mere baton ko sun kar khilkhila kar hans dee aur boli, "dhaaaat! Aisa bhi kaheen hota hai? Mujhe tumhare samne baith kar pishab karne me bahut sharam kagegee aur phir tum mere samne baithoge to mujhe pishab hi nahi hogi. Tumhe meri choot ki sitee sunnee hai to toilet ke bahar khara ho kar suno."

Mai tab zid karte hue bola, "kyon nahi ho sakta hai? Tum jab sham se abtak mere samne nangee let kar apni choot mere laund se chudwa saktee ho aur ab tumhe mere samne baith kar apni nangee choot se pishab karne me sharam aaegee? Tum mere samne baith kar pishab kyon nahee kar saktee? Nahi aaj to mai tumhre samne baith kar tumhri choot se pishab niklte dekhne chahata hoon."

Mere baton ko sun kar Pooja boli, "tum bahut ziddi ho. Chalo aaj mai tumhe apni choot se pishab niklte hue dikhlatee hoon aur sath sath apni choot se nikalte hue pishab pilatee bhi hoon. Chalo mere sath toilet chalo."

Itna kah kar Pooja palang se uth kar neeche kharee ho gayee aur nangee hi toilet ke tarah chalne lagi. Mai bhi tab Pooja ke gol gol chutaron par hath pherte hue Pooja ke peche peche toilet chala gaya .

Toilet me pahunch kar pahale Pooja ne apna chehera dhoa aur ek tauliya bhiga kar apne pure badan ko poncha. Phir usne mere taraf dekhkar boli, "haan ab bolo kya tumhe meri choot ki sitee sunni hai aur kya tumhe meri choot se pishab nikalte hue dekhna hai?"

Mai jab haan kiya to Pooja boli, "chalo toilet ke farsh par let jao." Mai chup chap toilet ke farsh par let gaya .

Tab Pooja mere munh ke pas apni choot rakh kar mere cine ke ooper apni chutar rakh kar baith gayee. Baithne ke bad Pooja ne ek bar jhuk kar mujhe chuma aur phir mere sar apne dono hathon se pakar kar apni choot se pishab ki dhar chor dee.

Pooja ki choot se ikaltee choot ki dhar theek mere munh par gir rahi thee aur Pooja ne mere sar ko pakar rakhee thee.

Isliye mai apna mun khol kar Pooja ki choot se nikalte pishab ki dhar ko pine laga. 3-4 minut tak pishab ki dhar lagatar chal rahi thee aur phir ruk ruk kar mere munh par girne lagi.

Mai samajh gaya ki Pooja ki pishab ki thailee khalee ho gayee hai.

Tab maine apna hath utha kat Pooja ke dono chuncheon o pakar masalne laga.

Pishab khatam hote hi Pooja mujhse boli, "kaisa laga meri choot se nikaltee pishab ki dhara peekay? Maza aaya ki nahi?"

Mai tab Pooja se bola, "yaar maza aa gaya . Mai to kahin ek kitab me parha tha ki haseen auraton ki pishab ki taste bhi bahut achcha hota hai. Aaj tumne apni pishab pila kar wo bat sabut kar diya. Sahi me tumharee itni sundar choot se niklata pishab ki dhar dekh kar aaj mai dhanya ho gaya ."

Mai Pooja se pucha, "ab kya programme hai?"

Tab Pooja boli, "aare abhi to rat bahut baki hai aur iska pura ka pura faida mujhe uthani hai."

"Thekk hai", mai bola.

Tab Pooja mere ooper se uth kar khari ho gaiee aur boli, "kya tumhe pishab nahi karna? Chalo abhi tum bhi pishab karlo phir humlog phir se palang par chalet hain."

Mai tab uth kar apna laund apne hath se than kar pishab karne ki tyaree karne laga. Tan Pooja aage barh kar mere laund ko pakar kar boli, "aare mai hoon na? Tum kuhd kyon pakrte ho apna laund. Lao mujhe pakarne do tumhara laund."

Itna kaha kar Pooja mere laund ko pakar liya aur boli, "chalo mere raja, ab mujhe bhi dikhlao tumhare laund se nikalte pishab ki dhar ko."

Mai tab Pooja ki chuncheon ko pakar kar pishab karne laga. Mujhe pishab karte hue abhi sirf 10-15 seconds hi hue the ki Pooja jhuk kar mera laund jisme se abhi bhi pishab nikal raa tha, apne munh me bhar liya aur meri taraf dekh kar mujhe ankh mar dee.

Pooja mere laund ko apne munh me bhar kar mere pishab ko gatagat pine lagee aur jab mera pishab nikalne band ho gaya mere laund ko munh se nikal kar jeev se apne hothon ko saf kiya aur boli, "maza aa gaya. Mujhe bahut dino se ichcha thee ki mai kisi jawan mard ke tagre laund se nikalta hua pishab pee loon aur aaj meri ichcha puri huee. Thanks".

Mai tab aage barh kar Pooja ko chum liya aur hum log wapas kamare me aa kar palang par baith gaye. Pooja jhat se let gayee aur mere cine me apna ek hath phertee rahi. Thori der ke bad mai Pooja se bola, "yaar tu bahut hi sexy cheej hai. Mujhe to lagta ahi ki tune abtak bahut se laund apne choot ko khilaye honge. Bol na kitne laund khaye ab tak?"

Pooja mere taraf dekh muskura dee aur boli, "mujhe to ab yad bhi nahi ki mai ab tak kitne laund kha chiki hoon apni choot se. Choro eh sab baten aur chalo humlog phir se shuru karen apni chudai ki gatha."

Mai tab apne ek hath se Pooja ki chutaron ko sahalata hua bola, "yaar meri jaan, tum us samay itna bidak gayee jiska koi intihha nahi. Mujhe to aisa laga ki sachmuch mujhe apne ooper se hata kar tum aone kamare me sone ke liye chali jaogee aur mai apne laund par mutth mar so jaunga."

Pooja tab boli, "aur kya mujhe bahut gussa aa gayee thee. Tum bat hi aisee kar rahe thee. Jab auraton ke marwane ke liye bhagwan ne choot dee hai to gaand kyon marwai jaye?"

Tab mai Pooja se bola, "achcha choro aur ek choti si kahani suno".

Pooja boli, "Sunao."

Haan to ek sahar me tumhare pati jaise (mera matlab jinko sirf gaand marne ya marwane me hi maza ata hai) log bahut ho gaye aur unki snkhya dino din barhtee jaa rahi thee. Kuch dinoke bad us sahar ke randiyon ne jakar adalat ka darwaja khatkhataya. Jab Magistrate Shab apne kursee par baith gaye aur bole kya bat hai? Tab Randiyon ne apani fariyad sunai aur wo bhi aise:"Ai Huzure Janeman Cha Cha Mahine ho Gaye Khole Izarband Larke Marwaye Gaand Aur Apni Dukan Band". Magistrate sahab unki bat sun lee aur thori der ke sochne ke bad bole: "Ai Gulbadan Jane Chaman Sun Fariyad Tumhari Hum Bat Mano Meri Tum bhi marwayo gaand aur Apni Choot Karo Band".

Mere kahani sun kar Pooja khilkhila kar hans dee aur boli, "tum bahut shaitan ho, auraton ko kaise kabu kiya jata hai wo tumhe sab malum hai. Achcha ab bahut ho gaya hai aur thodi der ke bad Subah bhi ho jayegee. Lao tumhara laund mere munh ke pas kar do, mujhe tumhara laund ka ras chus chus kar pina hai."

"Abhi lo Pooja rani, aur mujhe ek bar phir se tumhari choot ko chat chat uska ras pina hai" mai Pooja ke munh ke pas apna laund rakh kar bola.

Pooja ne mere laund ko apne hathon se pakar kar apne munh me bhar liya aur mai bhi Pooja ki choot se apna munh laga diya.

Mai Pooja ki choot apne ungliton se khol kar jitna ja sakta tha apna jeev andar dal kar uske ras ko chat chat kar pine laga aur Pooja bhi mere laund ko pakar kar chusne lagi aur kabhi chatne lagi.

Mai Pooja ki choot chatte hue kabhi kabhi uski gand me apne unglee pher raha tha aur jab jab mai gand me unglee pher raha tha tab tab Pooja apne gand ko bheench rahee thee.

Thori der tak aise hi chalta raha phir Pooja mere laund ko apne munh se nikal kar boli, "kyon mere gand ke peeche pare ho? Tum choot chahiye tha aur tumhe choot mila. Ab meri gand par se apna nazar hata lo aur chalo ab mujhe chodo. Mai ab phir se apne choot se tumhara mota laund khane ke liye taiyar hoon."

Tab mai Pooja ki choot se apna munh hatate hue bola, "are Pooja rani kyon naraz ho rahi ho. Tumhe gand nahi marwani hai, mat marwao. Lekin mujhe kam se kam apni gand se khelne to do."

Tab Pooja boli, "theek hai, lekin gand me na to unglee karna aur na hi apna laund pelna."

Ina kah kar Pooja apne peeth ke bal let kar apne pairo ko ooper utha diya aur boli, "chalo pelo apna laund meri chhot aur phad do meri choot apne laund ke dhakke se."

Mai tab Pooja ki chunchee dabate hue bola, "Pooja rani, mai ab tumhe kutte ki tarah peeche se chodna chahata hoon. Chalo ab tum kutia ban jao."

Pooja meri baton ko sun kar boli, "are mai to kutiya pahale se hi ban gayee hoon aur tabhi to tumhara mota halabbi laund se apni choot chudwa chuki hoon. Chalo tum kahate ho to mai tumhare liye kutiya ban jati hoon aur tum mujhe ek kutte ki tarah se chodo."

Itna kahakar Pooja apne ghutno ke bal bister par ukru ho gayee aur apne hathon ko bister par rakh dee.

Mai jhat uth kar Pooja ke peeche baith gaya aur jaisa kutta kutiya ka choot soonghta hai waise mai bhe Pooja ki choot sunghne laga.

Mere harkaton ko dekh Pooja hans pari. Tab mai apna jeev nikal kar Pooja ki choot ko peeche se chatne laga aur Pooja bhi pani kamar ko hila hila kar aur ghuma ghuma kar apni choot mujhse chatwatee rahi.

Thori der tak aise hi chalta raha, phir mai apna munh utha kar Pooja ki gand ko chum liya aur uske gaand ke ched par apna jeev laga diya.

Pooja chihunk uthe lekin kuch nahi boli.

Mai phir Pooja ki gaand ki ched se apna jeev laga diya aur phir uski gand ko chatne laga.

Pooja tab bhi chup rahi. Phir maine apni ek unglee Pooja ke gaand se lagaya to Pooja uchal padee aur boli, "sale bhadave, kya tere ko meri choot pasand nahi hai? Tabse tu mere gand ke peeche para hua hai. Maine pahale bhi bata chuki hoon aur phir bol detee hoom ki mujhe gand nahi marwana hai. Tum meri choot chaho jitna chahe chod lo mujhe koi itraz nahi, lekin gaand ne mai laund nahi dalegee. Lagta hai tu bhi mere pati jaisa gaand ke shaukin hai."

Tab mai Pooja ki gaand ko chor diya aur uske chhot ke muhane se apna laund ka supara laga diya. Laund ke supara lagte hi Pooja apni kamar aage peeche hilane lagi aur boli, "pelo mere choot ke raja, pelo meri choot me apna laund pelo. Jor dar dhakoon ke sath laund pelo aur meri choot ko ragar kar chodo."

Mai bhi Pooja ki kamar pakar kar uski choot me danadan apna laund ghuserne laga aur bahar kheecne laga.

Pooja hi apni kamar hila hila kar mere laund ko apni choot ko khilane lagi aur boli, "mar lo aaj, mar lo meri choot ko. Iskee dhajjeyan uda do apne laund ke choton se. Sali ko bahut guma hai ki mota se mota laund bhi iskee jhante bhi nahi banka kar saktee. Chodo meri choot ko aur aur tezzzz chodddooo aur samjha do meri choot ko ki mote laund se chudwane ka matlab Kya hota hai. Hai! Choot bahut phail gayee, hai! Meri choot char chara rahi hai. Ab mai kal subah apne pati ke ate hi kaise apni berahami se chudee aur puri puri ki khuli choot dikhlaungee. "

Mai Pooja ki bat ko sunta ja raha tha aur useke kamar pakar chodta ja raha tha. Thori der ke bad mai Pooja ke peeth par jhuk gaya aur uskee chuncheon ko apna dono hathon se masalne laga.

Pooja aur mast hao gayee aur apni kamar ko jor jor se hilane lagee. Tab mai apne ek hath ki unglee par thora thuk laga kar Pooja ki gaand ke ched se bhira diya aur gol gol ghumane laga.

Pooja kuch nahi boli. Phir mai Pooja ke peeth par jam kar failte hue uski ek chunchee jor se pakar liya aur apni unglee Pooja ki gaand me ghused diya.

Pooja chatpataee lekin mai bhi jor se pakad rakha hua tha aur isliye wo kuch nahi kar payee.

Maine tab apni unglee ko Pooja ki gaand ke andar bahar karne laga.

Thodi der ke Pooja shant ho gayee aur chup chap apni choot chudwane lagi. Eka ek mai apna laund Pooja ki choot me se nikal kar Pooja ki gaand ki ched par rakha aur ek jhatke ke sath laund ko pura ka pura Pooja ki gaand me pel diya.

Pooja eka ek chaunk uthee aur chillane lagi, " gayeeeee . Nikalooooooooo meri gaaaaaaand se apna laund."

Mai Pooja ke baton ko na dhyan dete hue uske gaand me apna laund pelta raha.

Pooja chilla rahi thee, "hai! Daaalaaa, gaaaand phaaaaad raaaaaaha haiiiiiiiiii. Abeeeeeeeeee madarchod apna laura meri gaaaaand se jaldeeee nikaaaal. "

Mai Pooja ki baton ko na sunte hue apna laund uski gaand me pele ja raha tha aur thodi der ke bad pucha, "Pooja meri jan teri gaand bahut pyari hai. Itna tight hai ki mera laund phans phans kar andar ghus raha hai."

Itna kah kar mai apne ek hath se Pooja ki choot me apni ek unglee pel diya aur dhire dhire andar bahar karne laga.

Thori der aise hi chalta raha aur dhire dhire Pooja ka chillana kam ho gaya .

Ab wo mere har dhakke ke sath sath! Kar rahi thee.

Mai do-char aur dhakke mar kar Pooja se pucha, "

Pooja rani, ab kaisa lag raha hai? Ab tumhari gaand me mera laund ghusa hua hai, teri choot me meri unglee ghuse huee hai aur teri ek chunchee mere hathon se masla ja raha hai. Bol ab kaisa lag raha hai. Maza aa raha ki nahi?"

Tab Pooja ne apna chehera meri ghuma kar boli, "sale madarchod, pahale to meri gaand phad di apna lauda ghusa kar aur ab puch raha hai ki kaisa lag raha hai? Sale , chal jaldi jaldi se meri gaand me apna laund se jor jor ka dhakke laga aur meri gaand ko bhi meri choot jaisa phad de. Hai ab bahut achcha lag rahi hai. Ab mar na meri gaand, chod sale, chod meri gaand."

Itna kah kar Pooja apni kamar chala kar mera laund ko apni gand ke andar bahar karne lagi.

Tab maine bola, "ab kya ho raha hai Pooja? Ab to tum khud hi mere laund ko apni gaand se kha rahi ho. Ab sab dard khatam ho gaya hai?"

Pooja tab muskura kar boli, "pahale to tumne meri gaand me apna mota gadhe jaisa laund ghusa kar meri gand phad dee aur ab puchte ho ki ab kaisa lag raha raha hai? Chalo ab baten bad me karna ab meri bachi khuchee gandd ko aur phad do aur meri gaand kaide maro. Mujhe tumse gaand marwa kar bahut achha lag raha hai."

Mai tab Pooja ki kamar ko apne dono hathon se kas kar pakar kar uski gaand me danadan apna laund pelne laga aur kahane laga, "hai! Pooja rani, teri gaand bahut hi mast hai. Bahut tight gaand hai aur mujhe gaand me laund pelne me bahut maza aa raha hai. Hai! Teri choot aur gaand dono ko chod kar aaj mujhe bahut maza aa raha hai."

Pooja bhi apni kamar mere sath sath chalate hue boli, "mar lo aaj meri gaand. Mufat me mili hai aaj tumko meri gaand, isme apna laund pel pel kar tum bhi maze lo aur mujhe maze do. Hai! Bahut achcha lag raha hai. Haan aise hi marte raho, pelte raho apna laund meri gand me. ! Meri choot me apna unglee dalo. Mai ab jhadnewali hoon."

Mai bhi Pooja ki choot ko apne unglee se khodta raha. Thodi der ke bad Pooja jhad jayee aur hafne lagi.

Thori der ke bad Pooja boli, "tumne meri gaand ko kuon choda? Maine tumhe mana kiya tha na? Jao ab mai tumse apni choot nahi chudwaungee. "

Mai tab Pooja ki choot ko sahalate hue bola, "are meri jaan, kyuon gussa kar rahi ho? Tumhari gaand itni pyaree hai ki mai apne aap ko rok nahi saka. Kya chalakti hue bhari bhari chutar aur unke bich me tumhare gaand ka ched, kisi ko bhi katal kar sakti hai. Waise sach sach batana ki tumhe maza aaya ki nahi? Kya shandar tumhari gaand hai. Mujhe tumhari gand marne me bahut maza aaya."

Tab Pooja mere murjhaye laund ko apne hathon se sahalate hue boli, "haan mujhe gaand marwane me bahut maza aaya, lekin pahale lag raha tha ki meri gaand phat hi jayegee."

Mai tab Pooja se bola, "are meri jaan laund dalne se na to choot phatatee hai aur na hi gand hi phatatee hai. Ab dekho na tumhari choot aur gaand dono ne mera laund pura ka pura kha gayee aur kuch nahi hua. Achcha ab chalo bathroom cahlo. Mujhe apna laund dhona hai aur tumhari gaand bhi dhoni hai."

Mere baton ko sun kar Pooja uth kar khadee ho gayee aur mere laund ko pakar kar mujhe bhi utha diya.

Hum dono bathroom me jakar pahale mai apne hathon se Pooja ki gaand ko sabun laga kar dhoya aur phir Pooja ne mere laund ko pakar kar masal masal kar dhoyee. Phir mujhe Pooja ne kheench kar bedroom me le ayee.

Bedroom me aa kar Pooja mujhse lipt kar boli, "ab kya irada hai? Waise rat ke 2.30 baj rahe hai aur mujhe to neend aa rahi hai. Itni chudai se meri choot aur gaand bhi karah rahi hai. Lagta hai ki choot aur gaand dono andar se chil gaya hai.."

Mai tab Pooja ko chummte hue bola, "meri chuddakar rani, kya koi admi ya aurat apne suhagrat ko sota hai kya? Abhi to mujhe tumhe kam se kam ek bar aur chodna hai. Ajj rat jab tak mere laund me dum hai tab tak mai tumhe chodunga, tumharee choot marunga. Aur tum apni tange failayee humare laund se apni choot chudwatee rahogee, samajhe?"

Pooja tab mujhse boli, "tum bahut bare chodu ho. Aaj rat ki chudai se meri choot shadi ke bad pahali bar pata nahi kitnee bar pani chori hai ki mai bol nahi saktee. Shadi ke bad aaj pahali bar meri choot puree taraf se tript ho gayee hai, aur tum bol rahe ho ki tumhe aur chodna hai."

Mai tab Pooja se bola, "rani aaj jo bhi ho jai mujhe raat bhar tumhe chodna hai. Ab chahe cjoot tript ho gayee ho ya choot kalla rahi ho."

Itna kah kar mai Pooja ke dono kandhe pakar liya aur usko bister le jakar leta diya aur phir pucha, "ab bolo kaise chudowagi? Mai tumahre uper chad kar chodu ya phir tum mere upar chad kar mujhe chodogi?"

Pooja muskura kar boli, "kya pharak parta hai? Chahi tum upar ho ya mai uper hoon, chudegee meri choot hi na? Ab tum jaise chaho chodo mujhe. Aaj ki raat meri choot ko phad kar usko bhosda bana do, meri gaand me apna laund pel kar usko bhi phad do. Kam se kam aaj mujhe pata to chale ki alsi chudai kya hoti hai."

Mai tab Pooja ko bister par baitha kar khud bhi bister par baith gaya aur uski chunchee se khelne laga.

Pooja mujhse boli, "kya bat hai Lagta hai ki tum itni si chudai me apni takat kho diye ho. Aare aur jor jor se maslo meri chuncheon ko. Masal dalo meri in chuncheon ko. Inko bhi to pata lage ki haan koi mard inko cher raha hai, inko masal raha hai."

Mai Pooja ki bato ko sun kar usko apne god me lita liya aur dono hathon se uski chunchee pakar kar jaise aam nichora jata hai, chunchee ko dabane laga aur dusri chunchee ko apne munh me bhar kar chusne laga.

Pooja boli, "wah, maza aa gaya . Tum to meri chunchee aise daba rahe ho jaise koi langra aam ko nichor nichor kar kha rahe ho. Aur jor jor se chuso meri chunchee. Bahut maza aa rahi hai."

Mai tab Pooja se bola, "rani tumhari Chunchean itne dabne ke bad ab langra aam nahi rahe, ab ye to chausa ya fazlee aam ho gaye hain. Waise jo bhi ho inke ras banhut hi mitha hai. Maza aa gaya tumhare chuncheon ki ras pee kar."

Iske bad mai Pooja ko utha kar apne god me bitha liya. Pooja mere gor mere kamar ke dono taraf apne pairon ko karke mere taraf munh karke baith gayee. Ab mera laund theek Pooja ki choot ke samne tha.

Mai Pooja ki chuncheon ko phir se masalne laga aur Pooja apna ek hath badha kar mera laund apni choot ke ched se bhida diya aur khud hi apni kamar hila kar ek jhatka diya aur mera laund phir se apni ki choot me ghus gaya.
Mear laund Pooja ki choot ke ghhste hi Pooja ne mere gale me apni bahon ko lappet liya aur apni kamar uchka kar mujhe chodne lagi.

Pooja jaise apni kamar ko utha kar apni choot se mera laund bahar kartee, mai uski chunchee ko jor se daba deta.

Pooja tab karke ek jahtke ke sath mera laund phir se apni choot me ghuswa leti.

Pooja mujhko kuch der tak chodtee rahi aur phir thak kar mere laund apni choot me ghusere hi mere god baith gayee.

Mai tab Pooja se bola, "kyon rani kya chodte chodte thak gayee?"

Pooja mere honthon par chumma dete hue boli, "haan, mujhse ab nahi choda jata. Ab tum mujhe bister par leta kar jaise mard koi randee ko chodta hai, waise hi chodo. Meri choot se aag nikal rahi hai. Aur jab tak na isko tumhare laund ka pani milaga eh aag nahi shant hogi."

Mai tab Pooja ki kamar pakar kar apna kamar chala kar chodna chalu kiya aur usse pucha, "kyo rani kya mere chudai me maza aa raha hai?"

Pooja mere chatee ke nipple ko apne nakhun se kuredte hue boil, "bhala ho humare patidev ki tour ka aur us tankar ka jo ki beech raste me kharab ho gayee hai, nahi to eh chudai ka maza mujhe kabhi na niltee."

Mai tab Pooja ki choot do char dhakke mar kar bola, "rani ek bat batao? Lagti to tum bahut sexy aur chuddakar bhi, lekin tum kahati ho ki tumhare pati dev ek gandu insan hain. Phir tum apni choot ki jalan kaise bujhatee ho?"

Pooja tab boli, "haan mere pati dev ek gandu insane hain aur unhe gaand marwane ka marne bahut shauk hai. Humare pati ko choot se kuch lena dena nahi jai, waise unhe chor mere sasural me sab ek sab bahut sexy aur bahut hi chodu insan hain."

Tab Pooja boli, "aare mere sasural me mere sasur ji to bahut chodu insane hain. Wo to hafte me kam se kam teen char bar mere opor char kar meri choot ki achhee tarah se dhunai karte hain aur apne laund ki pichkari se meri choot ki garmi ko shant karte hain. Aur to aur jab mere sasur jee mujhe chodte hain tab meri saas mere bagal me baith kar meri chuncheeo ko masaltee rahatee hain aur sasurji ko uksa uksa kar meri chudai karwatee hain."

Mai Pooja se pucha, "eh kaise hota hai? Aur kaise shuru hua?"

Tab Pooja mujhse boli, "tum meri chudai chalu rakho mai batatee hoon meri sasural ki kahani."

Hot Team Leader Ke Doggy Style Chudai

2010-06-24T09:45:00.000-07:00

aapke iye ek nayi story Hazar Hai. jo mere or mere call center ki team leader rashmi ki hai. hamari shift 1 p.m. Se 9 p.m. Tak thi par us din hamari group meeting thi aur hame lagbhag 11 baj gaye aur kafi barish ho rahi thi maine rashmi ko saath chalne ko kaha to wo maan gayi aur mere saath gaadi mein beth gai main aapko rashmi ke bare mein bata

Du umar me wo mujhse 1 saal badi thi dekhne mein bilkul tanushree dutta ki xerox copy uski ht 5′7” uski fig 38-28-36 thi jo kisi ka bhi lund khara kar sakti thi wo bahut hi fashion pasand thi aur kafi fashionable outfits n accessories pehanti thi jab bhi wo mujhse baat karti thi to kuch alag hi lagti thi mujhe lagta hai ki hamare c centre ke har ladke ne use sapne mein choda hoga par us raat shayad kismat mujhpe meharban thi c centre se mera ghar lagbhag 16 km tha aur wo apni

Friend ke sath c centre se lagbhag 6 km par ek flat mein rehti thi aur us raat rashmi ke ghar se lagbhag 1 km pehle car band ho gayi maine Kafi koshish ki par car start nahi hui tab rashmi ne kaha ki mera ghar paas mein hai hum walk karte hue pahuch jayenge aur tum barish band hone tak wahi ruk jana mujhe aur kya chahiye tha hum dono uske ghar ki taraf chalne lage jaise hi raste mein badal ki gargarahat hui to usne mera haath kas ke pakad liya aur kaha mujhe dar lag

Raha hai maine kaha ki main tumhare saath hu tumhe darne ki koi zarurat nahi hai aur hum aise hi baatein karte hue rashmi ke ghar tak pahuch gaye usne door bell bajayi jaise hi darwaza khula meri tn aankhein phati ki phati reh gayi uski frnd ne sirf bra aur shorts pehne the wo mujhe dekh kar shocked ho gayi aur apne bedroom mein chali gayi rashmi ne meri taraf dekha aur maine halki si smile ki rashmi ne kaha im sorry wo kya hai ki yaha par hum dono hi rehte hai aur use

Nahi pata tha ki tum mere saath aa rahe ho fir rashmi ne mujhe towel diya aur main apni t shirt utar kar apne badan ko sukhane laga tabhi rashmi ne kaha ki tumhari body to kafi fit hai maine Kaha ki tumse jyada nahi wo has pari aur kichen mein chali gayi aur coffee lekar aa gayi main coffee dekhkar hairan ho gaya wo strong black coffee thi jo mujhe bahut pasand thi main bahut khush ho gaya tabhi maine bahut honsle se kaha rashmi i love u to usne kaha no boy u only lust

For me maine kaha tum jo bhi samjho par tum mujhe bahut sexy lagti ho aur ye kehte hue main use kiss karne laga usne mujhe roka aur kaha ki tum aaj raat yahi ruk jayo maine jhat se apna cell nikala aur apne ghar call ki aur kaha ki aaj raat main apne frnd ke ghar ja raha hoon fir rashmi ne dinner lagaya aur hum dono ne ek saath dinner kiya aur main rashmi ki taraf dekhne laga uski aankhon mein ajib sa nasha cha raha tha maine rashmi ko uthaya aur bedroom me le gaya maine

Use bed par baithaya aur use lip kiss karne laga wo bhi mera saath de rahi thi aur hum dono 15 min tak passionately kiss karte rahe fir mein dhire dhire uske kano par aur gale par kiss karne laga fir maine uski nighty utar di usne koi under Garment nahi pehna tha maine jaise hi uski boobs pe haath rakhe to uske muh se aaahh ki awaz aayi uske boobs melon jitne the par ekdam karak the uspar uska pink nipple jaise aawaz laga raha ho ki mujhe achi tarah suck karna maine

Bhi use puri tassali ke saath choosa fir rashmi ne meri jeans n shorts utari or mere lund ko dekhkar kehne lagi tumhara lund tn bahut bara hai maine kaha ise muh me lelo wo mere lund ko aise choos rahi thi jaise koi randi lagbhag 10 min tak main uski mouth fucking karta raha aur uske muh mein jhad gaya fir main dheere dhere uski belly ko sehlate hue uski pussy tak pahuch gaya uski choot pink col ki jisper trimmed hair the main to use dekhkar pagal sa ho gaya tha uski Choot love juices se puri tarah gili thi maine pehle achi tarah uski choot ko sehlaya fir apni tongue se uski choot lick karne laga wo lagatar moan kar rahi thi aaaahhh uuuuumm karan uuuuumm bahut maza aa raha hai main apni tongue uske love hole ke andar bahar karne laga lagbhag 20 min baad wo Mere muh ko apni choot par dabane lagi aur jhad gayi i think ye uska

First orgasm tha maine bhi uska sara cum pi liya fir maine uske lips par kiss kiya aur kaha ki tum aur tumhari frnd bahut sundar ho usne kaha lagta hai tum meri frnd ko bhi chodna chahte ho lekin tumhe pehle mujhe shaant karna hoga maine kaha why not fir wo mere lund ke saath khelne lagi aur do min me hi mera lund tayar ho gaya maine uski tange faila di aur apne lund ko

Uski choot se sata diya wo mera lund apne andar lene ko betab ho rahi thi lekin uski choot bahut tight thi aur mera lund andar nahi ja pa raha tha maine usse pocha ke tumhare pas vasline hai to usne kaha ki bathroom mein hai mai vasline lekar aaya aur uski choot par achi tarah masaj ki aur apne lund par bhi vasline laga li fir maine lund uski choot par rakha aur thoda dhaka lagaya to

Mera lund ka upari hissa uski choot mein chala gaya aur wo dard ke mare chillane lagi mere lund mein bhi jaise aag si lag gayi thi maine uske lips par apne lips rakh diye Aur thodi der shaant ho gaya kuch der bad wo shant hogayi aur maine usse kaha ki bas thoda dard aur hoga aur fir bahut maza aayega usne kaha lekin zada dard mat karna maine kaha thik hai fir maine thoda dabav

Dalte hue lund andar bahar karna suru kiya aur fir ek jhatke se pura lund uski choot mein daal diya wo apne dard ko daba nahi pa rahi thi aur uski aankhon mein se aansu nikalne lage maine use kiss kiya aur kaha ki ab tumhe itna maza ayega ki tum sara dard bhul jaogi fir maine apne haath uske boobs par rakhe aur uski choot ko chodna suru kiya 10 min baad maine use upne upar baithne ke liye kaha jab wo uthi to usne dekha ki bed par khoon ke kuch drops pade the wo khun

Dekhar ghabra gai maine usse kaha daro mat first time thoda sa blood nikalta hai aur phir use doggy style mein chodne laga aur 10 min tak chodta raha itne mein wo ek baar jhad chuki thi aur mein bhi jhadne wala tha usne kaha ki main tumhara cum pina chahti hun maine kaha ki main jhadne wala hoon aur usne kaha ki wo Bhi jhadne wali hai itne me wo akadne lagi aur jhad gayi maine bhi apna lund nikala aur uske muh me strokes lagane suru kar diye aur uske muh mein

Jhad gaya wo mere cum ki last bøond tak pi gayi aur mere lund ko ekdum saaf kar diya fir hum dono ek saath nahane lage nahate samay bhi humne ek fucking session kiya fir hum dono hi nange ek doosre se lipatkar so gaye

My Cheating Wife with my Boss

2010-06-23T09:45:00.000-07:00

Working as Engineer for an important construction firm, I often had to contribute efforts with my boss on important projects for foreign nationals. Over the months, as our projects started being successful, my burden of the work also increased voluminously.

My boss never really tried to grasp what was going on, though he held piles of valuable information on his laptop. Most of the time, he just wanted me to keep things running, and took credit for the good things whether he was involved or not. On the other hand, he is a real lady's man. One after the other, the most attractive women around would inevitably catch his eye and he would then put his handsome looks to good use. The stories of his various sexcapades were, in fact, the worst kept secret at our firm.

Once, gathering back up data for one particular construction project, I decided to secretly access his laptop and get some of the information I needed to complete the project in time and to pave the way to a promotion at my job in the long term.

For several months my wife Sanjana wanted us visit her parents. Once again the project came at the wrong time. I therefore proposed her to go on her own, and I promised to join her once my presentation was over. Since the airport was close to the hotel where my boss and I were having an important summing up meeting prior to the presentation, I proposed that she accompany me.

I was pleased with the solution. My wife Sanjana would be of help to keep company to my boss while I would go to look for his laptop. He would see no inconvenience to me bringing my wife, as I knew he would not turn down the company of a beautiful woman. However I chose not tell Sanjana anything about my plan for it to have a better chance of success.

Over the months, after a hard day's work, I often spoke to her at great length about my job. She was well aware of the difficulties I was encountering, and our conversations about my handsome womanizing boss were often the highlight of our evenings.

Sanjana and I reached the hotel late on the evening. My boss had arrived half an hour before and he came to meet us. I introduced him to my wife and left them to help get our suitcase to our hotel room. The boss and I had booked adjoining rooms with a communicating door, which was all the better for me. Then I joined Sanjana and we took leave of my boss. In the room I asked Sanjana her opinion about him. She told me "You were right, he is a real flirt".

"Why? Did he say anything?" I asked.

“He praised me a lot and said you are lucky to have such a lovely wife"

"He might be just right" I teased her.

The following day, leaving Sanjana to herself, I met my boss in the seminar room made available for us. When the working session was coming to a close, I proposed that he joined my wife and me for dinner. He accepted gracefully. This was the opportunity I was looking for. I went to the hotel and asked Sanjana to get dressed for the evening.

Five minutes after we sat at a table in the hotel's restaurant I excused myself. I needed to get our presentation on film for the following day. I could see in Sanjana's eyes that she was not very happy with the arrangement. She didn't say anything though. I comforted her by saying it will not take more than thirty minutes. They only had time to order for a cocktail, and I would be back.

Of course I had already got someone from the hotel to collect the film for me. I therefore went straight to our room and through the communicating door, easily accessed the boss's room. I reached for his laptop and had hardly started copying the required files on my floppy disk when I heard someone coming towards the room.

Taking the laptop with me I hurriedly moved towards the bathroom and closed the door behind me, leaving a small slit so I could see who was coming. I was greatly surprised to see my boss accompanied by my wife Sanjana. They must have got tired waiting for me in the restaurant. I was curious what pretence my boss had used to get Sanjana to accompany him to his room.

I was soon to find out as my boss took out his photo album from his suitcase and started showing Sanjana photos he had taken at various places in the world. Sanjana always wanted to travel and I remember telling my boss about that once.

I could not come out of my hiding, as I had no excuse for being here, doing what I was doing. I therefore watched as he helped her flip through the album. Somehow my boss managed to graze past Sanjana's fingers once or twice as he turned the pages for her.

Though she pretended not to notice I knew she was conscious what he was getting at and that made her nervous. She flipped through the remaining pages quickly, thanked him politely and got up to leave. She obviously did not want to encourage him. The boss got up and tried to get her interested with a painting on the wall of the hotel room. As they exchanged a few words, my boss told her "He won't be back yet. We might as well wait for him here only."

Though visibly uncomfortable, Sanjana could not find anything to say. He moved closer to her and said "We aren't doing anything wrong, are we?"

He was now gently holding at her upper arm, looking straight at her. Sanjana was looking away in an attempt to avoid his eyes on her. He gently lifted her face with his index finger and said: "When a woman blushes it means she is embarrassed or she is angry. Which one are you now?"

His voice was very gentle, like a caress on her, and she blushed some more. He moved his face closer to her and said: "Would it embarrass you more if I go ahead and kiss you?"

This caused Sanjana to react. She moved back and managed to say " We...we...must not do that"

"My husband will be here any moment now," she said in between her breath.

"Had it not been for him you mean..."

“No " she quickly said, seeing her mistake.

"Then why?” he asked.

"You are a flirt. You must have been through this with many women before. I am not like... these women."

“I swear... I am really attracted to you"

“You must be saying this to everyone you meet" she said

“This is one thing that I have never said before"

“What?" she asked.

"This morning when I woke up, first thing I thought of you, of your legs as I saw them yesterday through your skirt...about how I longed to caress them right there. I thought of your mouth...about the way your lips delicately close on each other as you pronounce each word in a sentence...about the blush that appears on your cheeks every time you are embarrassed ...like now"

His words seemed to take her by surprise. He had moved very close, his mouth almost touching her cheeks as he talked. “When your husband asked to have dinner together, I realized it was the last chance I could get to see you once more...to watch your legs as you move up the stairs..."

She was now leaning against the wall, her face turned away from him. The tip of his finger was traveling all over the fine features of her face that offered them to him.

"I really want to kiss you ...even if you are to hate me for that...just one kiss"

It was more than she could resist. Her hesitation was less than half a second. She said:" Just ...just promise you will stop when I ask you"

A shiver went through my spine and all over me.

They were now standing close to the wall, their bodies closing on each other. He was touching her throat with his fingers while caressing her arm with the other hand. She closed her eyes and he bent over her and brushed over her lips. Slowly he kissed her all around her mouth and took her upper lips into his. He continued pressing her until her lips parted. Slowly she responded as he continued kissing her more and more passionately. She moved her hands to his shoulders and opened her mouth to return his kisses.

They greedily went for each other, oblivious to everything around. The sound they made with their mouths could be heard across the room.

For one short instant I thought I should intervene to put an end to all this. Inside of me however, I was not sure not I should do so. I was not sure I had any control over her right then. I felt Sanjana might not obey me. Even if she did, her body wouldn't. It was feverishly responding to him. She herself had no control over it. I therefore resolved myself to watch, not even having the courage to look away.

My boss was now kissing my wife's throat while his hand caress all over her body, coming to rest on her breast as he bent his head further to start sucking on it through her clothes.

There was a sharp knock at the door. She was the first to move away, still short of breath. As she leaned to the wall, he went to the door. In came the hotel boy with the two cocktails they had ordered back there in the restaurant. He placed the trolley inside and left.

For a few seconds the two of them just stayed there. My wife Sanjana had started to regain composure. She seemed embarrassed to have let herself go. She started moving towards the door but he quickly stopped her by holding her arm and getting in front of her.

"We should not have done that "she said.

He looked pleadingly at her. "Wait..."

He moved his hands to hold her waist in an attempt to get prevent her moving away from him. She raised her head to meet his eyes and said: "You promised."

She now had her back to the door.

"Just five minutes” he pleaded, lowering himself to his knees in front of her and holding to her at the waist. His head rested against her belly. Slowly her hands moved to his hair and played with it. She moved her fingers sensually on his eyebrows, his nose, and his lips.

Still kneeling, he kissed her fingers and took it into his mouth. With great care he opened the split of her dress, revealing the whiteness of her legs. Still kneeling before her, he ran his fingers from her calf upwards, slowly... Then he kissed her legs, moved along her leg upward, caressing and kissing ...a thousand kisses.

My wife moved her hands behind her, to grope for a support on the door. Her whole body was shivering and her mouth was slightly open. Suddenly she left a stifled cry "aahhh..." as a tremor went through her whole body with a pulsating sensation in her throat and her breast.

Taking my wife's moan as a cue, my boss rose, lifting her with him and sat her on the bed. He quickly unbuttoned his shirt to reveal his chest to her. She was now looking straight into his eyes. He then started unzipping his trousers.

I felt my stomach getting dry. This could not be happening, not Sanjana, not my faithful wife. She won't let him, I thought. She isn't going to.

My breath nearly came to a stop when he took out his cock. Sanjana had moved closer to him, and bending her head, cupped the cock within her fingers and kissed it. She then laid herself on the bed, her eyes still fixed on him. She had let it known she was entirely his.

Never in my wildest could I visualize my wife kissing a cock, not even mine. I realized she must have felt it hard against her when he kissed her against the wall. She must have thought about it since. She must have longed for it.

Now my boss needed no further encouragement. He picked up her leg and ran his hand down to her thigh, lifting her dress to reveal her panties. With a swift movement he removed it to get access to her. Kissing her leg as he held it in his arms, he pulled her closer to him and guided his cock inside. He was not wearing a condom. She didn't care. She wanted him inside her urgently; she didn't want him to stop.

With gentle regular thrusts, he got her body moving with his. She arched backwards, her hands holding to the side of the bed, wriggling with each successive thrust. Moans of pleasure escaped from her throat. Her long split dress had been pulled above her knees revealing her legs, shameless, yet lovely like I have never seen them. In fact, with a twinge of pain, I realized that Sanjana looked her most desirable self.

Suddenly my boss stopped his movement and a wave seemed to travel from his body to hers, causing her to arch further backward. Then he started again, this time in faster thrusts, entering her deeper each time. The stifled moans that came from her were now louder, in short bursts.

The sight of my proud and respectful wife experiencing wild pleasure, her legs stretched apart in this man's arm, was one I was not prepared for. The body I always held as sacred was now being invaded and enjoyed like a mere object of lust.

And then it was all over, the wriggling, thrusting, and moaning. Slowly he let her leg fall and he fell on top of her, his cock still inside her. They stayed like that without moving. Then they both got up hurriedly. They quickly made themselves presentable to meet me in the restaurant. He caught her waist and kissed her as they looked into the mirror. Then again just before leaving the room.

Chudwate Chudwate Chut Sooj gayi

2010-06-22T09:45:00.000-07:00

Main Mini hoon aur meri shadi Mohan ke saath huyi hai. Meri ek chhoti bahan jiska naam Simi hai uski shaadi Karan ke saath huyi hai. Wo mujhse 1 saal chhoti hai. Hum dono ki shadi ek saath hi huyi thi. Hamari shadi huye abhi 6 months hi huye the ki Simi 10 dino ke liye mere ghar aayi. Mere ghar mein mere alawa mere pati, Mohan aur mera ek dewar Raju hi hain. Raju 20 saal ka hai. Wo dikhne mein bahut hi smart hai. Wo bahut hi chanchal hai aur mujhe hmesha chhedta rahta hai. Uske chhedne mein mujhe bahut maza aata hai aur main bhi use chhedti hoon. Mohan use bahut mante hain aur main bhi. Jab Simi hamare ghar aayi to Raju ne Simi ko bhi usi tarah chhedna shuru kiya jaise wo mujhe chhedta hai. Simi ko bhi uska chhedna achchha lagne laga aur wo bhi Raju ko chhedne lagi.

Simi ke aane ke doosre hi din Mohan ko office ke kaam se 15 dino ke liye bahar jana pada. Doosre din subah 5 baje Mohan bahar chale gaye. Mohan ke jane ke baad main aur Simi aapas mein batein karne lage. Baton ho baton mein Simi ne kaha Raju bada handsome hai. Main aur Simi dono bahut hi sexy bhi hain. Maine us se poochha is se tera kya matlab hai. Kahin tu us se chidwane ki to nahin soch rahi hai. Wo boli ismein kya burayee hai. Mohan bhi to bahar gaye hain aur ghar mein hum donoke alawa kewal Raju hi hai. Maine kaha lekin use pataya kaise jaye. Kahin usne Mohan se bata diya to kya hoga. Simi boli agar wo Mohan se kuchh kahega to hum kah denge ki hum use chhed rahe the. Maine kaha theek hai. Chalo uske bedroom mein chalte hain.

Mohan ki aadat thi ki wo apne saare kapde utar kar kewal ek lungi pahan kar sota tha. Jab hum uske room mein pahuche to Simi ne Raju par nazar padte hi apne muh par haath rakh liya. Simi aage aage thi aur main uske pichhe. Maine Simi se poochha kya hua to wo boli khud hi dekh lo. Jaise hi maine Raju ki taraf dekha to maine bhi apne muh par hath rakh liya. Raju ki lungi khul kar alag padi huyi thi aur uska lund ek dam khada tha. Hum dono uske lund ke size ko dekhkar hairan rah gayi. Raju ka lund 9" lamba aur bahut hi mota tha. Uska lund ek dam gora tha aur uske lund ka supada ek dam gulabi tha. Aisa lund maine aaj tak nahi dekha tha. Raju gahri neend mein so raha tha.

Hum dono uske lund ko bahut der tak dekhte rahe. Meri chut uske lund ko dekhkar geeli ho chuki thi. Maine Simi se poochha Raju se chudwane ke baare mein kya khayal hai. Simi boli dard to bahut hoga lekin maza bhi khoob aayega. Thodi der tak uska lund dekhne ke baad hum dono ne use jagaya. Wo utha to apna lund khula dekh kar sharma gaya. Usne apni lugi uthani chahi to Simi ne jhapat kar uski lungi utha li. Wo apna sir niche kiye huye mujhse bola bhabhi lungi de do plz. Maine kaha tum aise hi bahut achchhe lag rahe ho.

Simi ne Raju se kaha mujhe tumhara lund bahut achchha lag raha hai. Main ise pakad kar dekh loon. Wo kuchh nahi bola. Simi uske bagal mein baith gayi aur usne Raju ka lund apne hatho mein le liya. Thodi der tak Simi Raju ke lund ko dekhti rahi phir usne Raju ka lund sahlana shuru kar diya. Raju josh ke mare pagal sa hua ja raha tha. Simi ne Raju poochha tumne aaj tak kisi ladki ke saath kiya hai. Wo sharam ke mare chup raha. Simi ne us se phir se poochha to wo sharmate huye bola ek baar kiya hai. Simi ne poochha us ladki ko takleef nahin huyi thi. Wo bola wo bahut chilla rahi thi aur poora andar nahin le payi thi. Simi ne kaha theek hai. Maine ise poora andar lekar dekhungi ki kaisa lagta hai. Maine aaj tak itna bada lund anhin dekha tha.

Raju bahut hi jyada josh mein aa gaya tha aur jhadne wala tha. Wo Simi se bola plz. apna haath hata lo nahin to ye ganda ho jayega. Mera juice nikalne wala hai. Simi boli main tumhara juice apne muh mein lena chahti hoon. Itna kah kar Simi ne Raju ka lund apne muh mein le liya aur choosne lagi. Main khadi hokar sab dekh rahi thi. Simi ko Raju ka lund muh mein lete huye dekhkar main josh se ek dam pagal si ho rahi thi aur thodi hi der mein meri chut se paani nikalne laga. Simi Raju ka lund choos rahi thi. Thodi der baad Raju ke lund se bhi Simi ke muh mein paani nikalne laga. Simi ne saara pani nigal liya aur phir uska lund chat chat kar saaf kar diya.

Uske baad hum Raju ko saath lekar nahane ke liye bathroom chale gaye. Maine aur Simi ne apne saare kapde utar diye aur nahane lagi. Raju ko Simi ne lungi nahin pahan ne diya tha aur wo bhi ek dam nanga tha. Uska lund ab dheela pad chuka tha. Simi ne Raju se kaha mere saare badan par sabun lagao. Wo Simi ke badan par sabun lagane laga. Jab wo Simi ke badan par sabun lagane laga to uska lund dheere dheere khada hone laga. Jab wo Simi ke saare badan par sabun laga chuka to Simi ne kaha ab tum apni bhabhi ke badan par bhi sabun lagao. Usne sharmate huye mere badan par bhi sabun lagana shuru kiya. Mere badan par sabun lagate samay uske haath kanp rahe the. Maine Raju se kaha dewar ji jara theek se sabun lagao to wo teji se sabun lagane laga. Ab tak Raju ka lund poori tarah se khada ho kar ek dam tight ho chuka tha. Jab wo mere badan par sabun laga chuka to Simi ne Raju se kaha ab hum dono tumhare badan par sabun lagayenge. Maine aur Simi ne Raju ke badan par sabun lagana shuru kar diya. Simi ne uske lund ko sabun laga laga kar khoob ragda.

Simi ka haath lund par lagne se Raju josh se pagal hua ja raha tha. Main bhi Simi ko uske lund par sabun lagata hua dekh rahi thi aur mera chehre Raju ke lund ke theek samne tha. Thodi der mein hi uske lund ne pichkari chala di to uske lund ka juice mere chehre par aa kar girne laga. Simi ne kaha Raju tumne to apni bhabhi ke saath lund ke pichkari se holi mana li. Uske baad Simi ne mere chehre par se Raju ke lund ka saara juice chat liya. Phir Simi ne Raju se kaha ab tum apni bhabhi ki chut par sabun laga laga kar ragdo. Raju thoda sharmate huye meri chut par sabun lagane laga. Wo sabun laga laga kar meri chut ko khoob ragad raha tha. Uske sabun lagane se main bahut jyada josh mein aa gayi aur jhad gayi.

Udhar Simi bhi poore josh mein aa chuki thi. Jab main poori tarah se jhad chuki to usne Raju se kaha ab tum meri chut par sabun laga laga kar ragdo. Raju ab Simi ki chut par sabun laga kar ragadne laga. Thodi der ragadne ke baad Simi bhi jhad gayi. Uske baad hum dono ne Raju ke lund ko baari baari se choosna shuru kar diya. Hum dono ke choosne se Raju ka lund ek dam tight ho gaya aur thodi der mein wo jhad gaya. Hum dono ne uske lund ka saara paani chat liya. Ab tak Raju ki sharam bahut had tak kam ho chuki thi. Wo bola mujhe aaj tak aisa maza nahin mila tha. Uske baad hum sab nahane lage.

Nahane ke baad hum nange hi bahar aa gaye. Raju ne jab kapda pahan na chaha to Simi ne kaha aaj tum aise hi ek dam nange rahoge. Uske baad main Simi ke saath nashta banane kitchen mein chali gayi. Raju bhi hum dono ke saath kitchen mein aa gaya. Hum dono nashta bana rahe the aur wo hum dono ke pichhe khada ho kar apne dono hathon se meri sur Simi ke chutad ko sahlane laga. Hum dono ko bahut maza aa raha tha. Wo bhi ab poori tarah se hum dono ki chudayi ke liye tayyar tha.

Nashta banane ke baad hum nashta le kar bahar aaye aur hum sabne nashta kiya. Nashta karne ke baad maine Raju se poochha ki tum hum dono mein se kise pahle chodna chahoge. Wo bola main to pahle Simi ko hi chodunga. Aap to ghar mein hi rahti hain. Aap ko jab chahunga chod doonga. Simi ne kaha theek hai.

Simi ne Raju se kaha ab tum kaleen par let jao. Raju let gaya. Simi ne uska lund apne haath mein le liya aur sahlana shuru kar diya. Raju josh mein aane laga aur thodi hi der mein uska lund ek dam lohe jaisa ho gaya. Uske baad Simi let gayi aur usne Raju se apne upar 69 ki position mein hone ko kaha. Raju 69 ki position mein ho gaya. Simi ne Raju se apni chut chatne ko kaha aur khud uska lund muh mein le kar choosne lagi. Raju ne Simi ki chut ko chatna shuru kar diya. Simi bahut josh mein aa gayi aur siskariyan bharte huye Raju ka lund choos rahi thi.
5 min baad Simi ne Raju se kaha, ab mujhe bardast nahin ho raha hai. Ab tum apna poora lund meri chut mein dal kar khoob jor jor se chodo mujhe. Raju Simi ki tango ke beech aa gaya aur usne Simi ki chut ki lips ko phaila kar apne lund ka supada beech mein rakh diya. Main bhi Simi ke paas baithi thi. Raju ne Simi ki tango ko pakad kar door door pahila diya aur apna lund Simi ki chut mein dalne laga. Simi itne bade lund se chudwane ki aadi nahin thi. Jaise hi Raju ke lund ka supada Simi ki chut mein ghusa to dard ke mare uske muh se ek siskari si nikal padi. Raju ne thoda aur jor lagaya to uska lund Simi ki chut mein 3" tak ghus gaya. Is baar Simi ko jyada dard hua aur wo chillane lagi. Raju ruk gaya aur bola tum mujhse chudwane ke liye tadap rahi thi aur ab chilla rahi ho. Abhi to mera aadha lund bhi tumhari chut mein nahin ghusa hai. Main to aaj tumhari chut mein poora lund dal kar hi rahunga. Simi boli tumhara lund bahut lamba aur mota hai, mujhe bahut dard ho raha hai isi liye main chilla rahi hoon. Tum meri chinta mat karo aur apna poora lund meri chut mein dal do. Mujhe to tumse khoob chudwana hai.

Raju ne phir se apna lund Simi ki chut mein ghusana shuru kar diya. Simi phir se chillane lagi. Raju ka lund ab tak Simi ki chut mein 5" tak ghus chuka tha. Raju bahut jyada josh mein aa chuka tha. Usne Simi ke chillane ki koyi parwah nahin ki. Usne Simi ke dono pairo ko uske kandhe ke paas sata diya to Simi ki chut ek dam upar uth gayi. Usne poori takat lagate huye ek jordar dhakka laga diya to uska lund Simi ki chut mein 8" tak ghus gaya. Ab kewal 1" baki rah gaya tha. Usne apna poora lund Simi ki chut se bahar kheecha aur ek bahut hi jordar dhakka mara. Raju ka poora ka poora lund uski chut mein ghus gaya. Simi ki chut se thoda khoon bhi nikal aaya tha.

Simi dard ke mare tadapne lagi aur uski tangein thar thar kanpne lagi. Uska saara badan pasine se naha gaya. Idhar josh ke mare meri chut bhi ek dam geeli ho chuki thi. Raju ne poora lund Simi ki chut mein dalne ke baad jor jor se dhakke lagane shuru kar diye the. Simi abhi bhi bahut chilla rahi thi. 15-20 dhakkon ke baad jab Simi ki chut kuchh dheeli ho gayi to uski cheekh kam ho gayi. Ab use bhi kuchh kuchh maza aane laga tha. Raju Simi ki chudayi kar raha tha aur Simi hichkole kha rahi thi.

Main Simi ki bagal mein baithi uski chudayi dekh rahi thi. Raju dhakke lagata ja raha tha. 5 min baad Simi ne mujhe jor se pakad liya main samajh gayi ki wo jhadne wali hai. Uske muh se aawaz nikli didiiiiii........ main........ gayeeee.......... aur wo jhadne lagi. Jhadne ke baad jab Simi ki chut geeli ho gayi to Raju ka lund aasani se andar bahar hone laga. Simi ke jhadne se Raju aur jyada josh mein aa gaya. Wo ab Simi ki bahut hi teji ke saath chudayi kar raha tha. Mujhe bhi bahut jyada josh aa chuka tha. Maine apni ungli apni chut ke andar dal li aur andar bahar karne lagi.

Raju bade dhyan se mujhe apni chut ke andar ungli dal kar andar bahar karta hua dekh raha tha. Usne mere hothon ko choom liya. Thodi hi der baad main bhi jhad gayi. 10 min aur chudwane ke baad Simi ne Raju ko jor se apni bahon mein lakad liya aur uske hothon ko choomni lagi. Tabhi Simi phir se jhad gayi. Raju abhi bhi Simi ko chode ja raha tha. Uski sansein bahut tez chal rahi thi. Uska saara badan pasine se naha chuka tha lekin uske speed mein koyi kami nahin aayi thi. Simi ne bhi apna chutad utha utha kar Raju ka saath dena shuru kar diya tha.

15 min baad Raju ki speed aur tej ho gayi to main samajh gayi ki wo bhi ab jhadne wala hai. Usne bahut hi tej tej dhakke lagane shuru kar diye. Simi bhi Raju ko kas kar pakde huye thi aur uske hothon ko choom rahi thi. Tabhi Raju ke muh oohhhh......... aahhhh........ ki aawaz nikalne lagi aur wo jhadne laga. Simi bhi uske saath hi saath phir se jhad gayi. Lund ka poora pani nikal jane ke baad Raju ne apna lund Simi ki chut se bahar nikala to main apne aap ko rok nahin payi. Maine Raju ka lund pakad liya aur chatne lagi. Maine Raju ke lund ko chat chat kar saaf kar diya. Maine Raju se poochha maza aaya. Wo bola haan bhabhi bahut maza aaya.

Thodi der tak aaram karne ke baad maine Raju ka lund chatna shuru kar diya. Jaise hi Raju a lund khada hone laga to main Simi ki bagal mein let gayi aur Raju se kaha ab tum meri chut bhi chato. Wo meri chut chatne laga. Maine uska lund apne muh mein le liya aur choosne lagi. Main to pahle hi jhad chuki thi. Raju se thodi der tak chut chatwane ke baad main phir se jhad gayi to Raju meri chut ka paani chatne laga. Main uska lund choosti rahi.

10 min mein hi Raju ka lund phir se lohe jaisa ho gaya to maine kaha chalo ab ise meri bhi chut mein poora dal do aur khoob jor jor se meri chudayi karo. Main bhi Simi ki tarah khoob chillaungi lekin tum rukna mat. Poora ka poora lund meri chut mein ghused dena. Raju ne meri chut ki lips ko phaila kar apne lund ka supada beech mein rakh diya aur meri tango ko apne kandhe par rakh liya. Uske lund ka supada apni chut par mahsoos karte hi mere saare badan mein bijli si daud gayi. Mere saare badan mein sansani si hone lagi. Main aaj pahli baar apne dewar ke khoob mote aur lambe lund se chudwane ja rahi thi. Josh ke mare mein apna chutad upar utha diya. Jaise hi maine apna chutad upar uthaya to Raju ne ek jordar dhakka mar diya. Main dard se chilla uthi. Itna tej dhakka to usne Simi ki chudayi karte samay nahin lagaya tha. Uska aadha lund ek jhatke se meri chut mein ghus gaya. Lag raha tha ki kisi ne meri chut mein garam garam loha ghused diya ho. Meri chut se khoon niaklne laga. Main dard se tadapne lagi.

Main abhi sambhal bhi nahin payi thi ki usne ek bahut hi jordar dhakka aur laga diya. Main bahut jor se chillayi aur dard ke mare tadapne lagi. Mere chehre par pasina aa gaya. Mere aansoo nikal pade. Raju ne kaha aap to ro rahi hain. Maine kaha ye khushi ke aansoo hain. Tum apna baki ka lund bhi meri chut mein dal do. Usne phir se ek jordar dhakka lagaya to uska poora lund meri chut mein ghus gaya. Main uske dono balls apni chut par mahsoos kar rahi thi. Dard ke mare mri tangein thar thar kanp rahi thi. Mera saara badan pasine se naha gaya tha.

Maine Raju se kaha ab tum mujhe is dard se chhutkara dilao. Wo bola main kaise is dard se aapko chhutkara dila sakta hoon. Maine kaha ab tum bahut teji ke saath jor jor se dhakke lagao. Thodi der mein jab meri chut kuchh dheeli ho jayegi to mera dard kam ho jayega. Raju ne jor jor se dhakke lagane shuru kar diye. Main dard se tadapti rahi.

20-25 dhakkon ke baad jab meri chut kuchh dheeli ho gayi to mera dard kam ho gaya. Ab mujhe bhi maza aane laga tha. Main itne jyada josh mein thi ki jaise hi Raju ne 8-10 dhakke aur lagaye to main jhad gayi. Ab meri chut geeli ho gayi thi aur Raju ka lund ab meri chut mein aasani se andar bahar hone laga tha. Raju bahut teji ke saath meri chudayi kar raha tha. Mini mere bagal mein baith kar mujhe chudwata hua dekh rahi thi. Use phir se josh aane laga tha aur wo apni chut mein ungli dal kar andar bahar kar rahi thi. Simi josh ke mare ek haath se mere boobs ko masal rahi thi.

Raju bahut teji se dhakke lagata hua meri chudayi kar raha tha. Wo ek baar Simi ko chod chuka tha is liye is baar jaldi jhad nahin raha tha. Usne mujhe lagbhag 50-55 min tak choda aur phir meri chut mein hi jhad gaya. Is dauran main bhi 4 baar jhad chuki thi. Mujhe Raju se chudwane mein bahut maza aaya. Aisa maza mujhe aaj tak kabhi nahin mila tha. Jab usne apna lund meri chut se bahar nikala to main uska lund chatne lagi. Maine uska lund chat chat kar ek dam saaf kar diya.

Us din Simi ne 3 baar aur maine 3 baar Raju se chudwaya lekin hamari bhookh shant nahin huyi. Simi aur main ek din mein kam se kam 7-8 baar chudwana chahti thi. Aisa akele Raju nahin kar sakta tha. Sham ko maine Raju se kaha ki hum dono aur jyada chudwana chahti hain. Kuchh der sochne ke baad Raju bola ki mera ek khas dost John hai. Wo nigro hai. Uska lund mere lund se bhi jyada lamba aur mota hai. Agar tumhein kala lund pasand ho to main use bula loon. Simi ne kaha kale aur gore lund se kya hota hai. Hum dono ko to bas kewal khoob chudwana hai.

Doosre din Raju John ko ghar le aaya. Jab Simi aur maine John ka lund dekha to hum dono khushi se jhoom uthe. Hum dono ne Raju se chudwa hi liya tha is liye John se chudwane mein bahut jyada takleef nahin huyi. John mein ek khas baat thi ki wo bahut buri tarah se chodta tha. Wo ek baar mein kam se kam 50-55 min tak chodta tha aur bahut hi jordar dhakke lagata tha. Maine aur Simi ne Raju aur John se khoob chudwaya. Ek hi din mein wo dono hamari chudayi 9-10 baar karte the. Mohan ke wapas aane tak 14 dino mein maine aur Simi ne 100 baar se adhik chudwaya. Chudwate chudwate hum dono ki chut ek dam sooj gayi thi aur kayi jagah se kat gayi thi.

Maine Simi se kaha ki hum dono ki chut ab bahut jyada chaudi ho chuki hai. Jab hum dono apne apne pati se chudwayenge aur unhein hamari chut ek dam dheeli lagegi to hum kya jawab denge. Simi boli ki hum dono kah denge ki jab Mohan bahar gaye the to hamare saath rape hua hai. Wo 4 aadmi the aur unhone hum sab ka muh bandh kar hamare saath poore din rape kiya aur hamein kayi baar choda. Raju bola ye theek rahega. Mohan jab wapas aaye to hum dono ne plan ke mutabik Mohan ko saari kahani bata di. Mohan ne hum dono ko samjhate huye kaha ki use ek bura sapna samajh kar bhool jao. Main aaj bhi Mohan ke office jane ke baad Raju se roj hi kam se kam ek baar jaroor chudwati hoon.

Gand or Choot ma Lund ka Mazay

2010-06-21T09:45:00.000-07:00

hai may aap sa k ak new romantic story baant tha hua mari ya kahni mari Soniya madam ke hai Soniya madam Commerce Professor hai Dekhna ma bhoot Gauri wasa hai mota mota nipples or moti gand. Age30 year old saal ke ladki un ka husband merchant navy ma hai or aksar bahr rahta hai un ka ghar ma unke Sas or Capt. Retd. Sasur or do Dewar Madam ka dono dewar defence mai hai Ak Army or air force dono Married hai.

Ma accounts ma thoda wek that u mana madam sa tution ke baat ke pahla tu madam na tution ka liya mana kar diya par baad ma muja phone kar ka tution k liya baat ke ma tution padth or madam ka body structure ko bhi dekhta ratha madam ka nipple bhoot mast hai ma madam ka kuch ghar ka kaam bhi kar dath tha. Madam na muja sa kaha ke sandeep muja car tu drive karning sikhna hai mana ka theak hai madam ma aap ko paper ka baad sikha donga madam ke bati job hot pangabanj hai jab ma tution panda aya tu madam ko hamesh tang karth mara sath class ka 3 girl or 2 ladka bhi padtha tha.Lakin madam muja tuition padth thi ak din madam ka phone madam kisi relative ke marriage ma gaye thi or rasta ma un ke car khrab ho gayi madam na muja phone kiya kaha sandeep gari laker jaldi sa katra road par pacho mana kaha madam mara pass bike hai madam na kaha koyi baat nahi jaldi sa ayo shyam ho na wali tho madam na car petrol pump ka pass park ke or ma bike laker jaldi sa pooch madam na machnic ko phone kar daiya or driver ko wahi pa rahan ko kaha ma bike laker madam ka paas poch madam back sari ma bhoot sexy lag rahi thi mana madam ko bike pa bathya or shaddi wallo ka ghar par chal pada madam mara bhoot kareeb bathyi thi mara ka nipple par back sa touch ho ratha jaha spped break atta tu jab bhi break lagtha tu madam ka mota nipple mara sath touch hot.

Maha bhi unka relative ka ghar par tahra or agla din madam ke Car bhi repair ho kar aygi madam na kaha ma tu bike ma jogi madam ke daughter car ma chal padi hum dono bike ma ana laga ma bike ko 80 or 90 ke speed ma run kar war raha tha madam boli sandeep kal jaldi thi aaj arram sa chalomana bike speed kam kar di hum dono rasth ma ak restaurant ma burger or hot dog sath ma cold drink pee phir hum ghar wapis pooch mana madam ko drop kiya madam na muja smile pass ke or tata kiya. Iss tarh ma madam ka ghar atta jaatt ratha madam ka husband sa mari acchi tarh dosti hogi hum don sath ma snoker or cricket kaltha or long drive ma bhi jatta hai .Ak din ke baat hai ke bhoot taaj barrish (Rain) ho rahi thi do din sal rain band hona ka naam nahi la rahi thi ak tu mari tution bhi miss hogaye madam na muja phone kiya ke sandee aaj tution panda jaroor ana ghar ma koyi nahi maa madam kee baat nahi samja uncle bhi jaa chkua tha ma ghar ma pooc ghar kahli thi ghar ka sara log kahi gaya huya tha ghar ma sirf do nakuri or madam thi madam ke ladki bhi mama ka paas gait hi ma account ke book laker study room ma pooch mana madam ka 10 min taq wait kiya mana soch madam kahi soyi tu nahi mana socha ke madam ka mobile ma ring marth hoi mana madam ka number dial kiya 1 min tak madam na phone recive nahi kiya mana soch paka madam mobile silence karka soyi hongi ma dheer dheera madam ka karma ma jan lag tu mana dekh ke madam karma ma nahi thi bathroom ma shower ke sound aaa rahi thi ma relax ho gaya ke madam bathroom ma hai or madam ka wait karma laga thodi dar baad madam mara karma ma aye .

Jab mana madam ko dekh tu mara hosh ud gaya madam nighty ma thi madma ke bra or panty thodi thodi dikh rahi thi mana madam ko wish kiya or maam mara samna bath gayi madam na account ke book kholna ko kaha madam sa pooch ghar wala kaha pa hai madam na kaha ghar wala sara ghomna gaya hai or wo sab parso tak aynga mana kaha aap akla itna bada ghar ma rahoga aapko dar nahi laga madam na kaha nahi tu tum joy aha par mara sath Kya matlab madam aapka. Madam na mara gal pa kiss kiya ma bola madam ya kya kar raha ho mara sath madm kuch nahi boli or mara lund pa hath rakh diya ma jana laga tu madam na muja dacha da kar sofa ma bathya diya madam boli muja guru dikshni who kya hoti madam na kah ya who hai ke garu apna student sa kuch bhi mang sakta hai kuch bhi or aklayu ko janta jisna apna guru ko apni thumb kat diya tha. Par ma bola madam ma ya sabh nahi kar sakta madam na kah koyi madam na kah jab tum mara itna kam karth ho to yak am bhi kardo ma tum muja bhoot accha lagtha ho mana kaha madam aap mari majbori ka fayda utha raha madam na kah koyi mujabori nahi or madam ma lips pa kiss karma lagi mana madma ko peecha kiya madam gussa sa boli munna ma thuma account ma kabhi pass nahi hona doni apna ghar ma phone kardo aaaj ke raat thum nahi arra raha ho or ma majboor tha mana ghar ma phone kar diya .

Ma is mioka ke talsh ma tha pahla mana sooch ke moka kahi chala nahi jaya mari overacting kahi jada tu nahi ho gaya par sab kuch theak raha mana table ko aga kiya or madam ke tarf mod kar madam ko kiss karma shor kiya madam ka lips pa check pa or nek pa kiss karth raha or nighty ma he madam ka nipple ko mana maslna laga mara lund kadh ho gaaya mana pant ko khol diya omadam na underwaer bhi khol do underwear jasi he khola mara 90 ka angle sa 8inc ka ak motta sariya ka tarh tan gaya mana mada ko mara lund ko choosna ko kaha madam mara lund choosna lagi 10 min tak madam maram lund ko choose thi rahi lund choosna ka baad madam ko mana kadha kia or mana madam ke nighty ko khol diya or bra or panty ko bhi uttarna ko kaha mana madam ko bad ke tarf moh kar ka bend hona ko kaha madam bed ko acchi tarh pakd kar band ho gayi pahla tu mana madam keg and ma or choot ma dalna laga 5 min tak mana apni dono ungle maam keg and or choot ma dalth raha bad ma mana apna lund ko thook lagkar ak sa madam ke kamar ko pakda or dosra hath sa apna lund ko madam ke choot ma dalan laga or madam na apna hath sa mara lund ko choot ka Rasta dikhya or ma apna motta mund madam ke choot ma dalna laga or madam thodi thodi awazz nikal na lagi 15 min tak mana madam ke choot ma apna lund dala jab mana apna lund bahar nikla tu ma or madam bistra ma bath gaya madma boli key a syle thumna kaha saxsikha mana kaha ke mana blue movie dekhi thi jis ma ya style tha madam na pooch or bhi style hai sab ma karonga ya bolna ka baad mana madma ka lips pa kiss kiya or khud batroom ma toilet karma chala gaya toilet karma ka baad mana madam ke legs pa kiss kiya or madam ke raslle choot ma pahla ungle under bahar ke baad ma apni jeeb sa madam ke choot ko acchi tarh chatna laga or madam ke ungle choot ma dal kar choot ko madam kholna laga 15 min tak mana madam ke choot ko chata madam aha aha ahhh aha haha aha aha ke awwaz nikla lagi vbad ma madam ka upper chad gaya r apna mottalund ko madam ke choot ma dalna lagal madam joor joor sa chilna lagi par ma nahi ruka jab mana sperm madam ke choot ma dal daiya or mada ka peecha late gaya or apna lund ko madam keg and ma dalna laa or joor jor sa jathka dana lagla 10 min tak jathka dana ka baad mara lund madam kee gand ma gus gaya or sath he sath madam ka nipple ko kiss kartha raha mana madam ka sexy nipple ko acchi tarh choosa or acchi tarh masla madm ko mana apna lund ma bathna k kaha mana apna lund ko hath sapakda or madam ke choot ma bath bath joor sa jathka mar na laga baad ma mana madam ko ulta latker madam keg and ko thoda upper kiya or gand or choot ma lund dalth raha.

Bahr barris bhoot jaror sa ho rahi thi mana madam ko bhar chal kar sex karma ko kaha madam boli muja uth kar la chol barris bhoot joor sa ho rahi thi mana Madam ko flour pa lathya or apna motta lund ko madam ke choot ma dalna laga bahar human 3 hrs tak ka dosro ko kiss karth rahya phir hum don oak dosra ka body ko poocha or so gaya ma or madam ak dosra sa lipt ka soya huya tha subha utha pahla tu madam na muja kiss kiya bad ma madam bed ka laya chale gay madam tea la ker aye hum dono na sath ma tea pee or ka dosra sa bath karth raha madam rasoi ma b/f ka laya gayi tu ma madam ke peech sa madam keg and ka upper hath pahra or gand ko honey ke tarh chatna laa madam apni tang ko khol diya gand ko chatna ka baad ma neeca lat gay or madam mara lip ka upper apni choot ko kia mana apna dono hath sa madam keg and ko pakda or madam ke choot ko chatna laga madam poor tarh lat gai or mara lund ko choopna lagi .phir mana madam

ko bed ma lathya diya madam kea k tang ko upper kiya or choot ko chata or lund ko under bahar karna laga.baad ma mana mada kea k tago ko sofa ma rakha or osri tang ko neech apna lund ko madam ke chot ma dalna laga or dora hat sa madam ke nipple ko choosna laga mana madma nipple ko is tarh choos ke jasa koi hungary child maa ka dood ko pitha hai or madam ka nipple ko acchi tarh massla.20 min tak maha madam ka choot ko choopa or baad ma hum dono batroom ma gaya or tub ma bath kar kar water ka sath khlna laga tub ma bhi mana soap ka sath madam keg and or choot ko mara tub sa bahr nklta he mana madam ko batroom ma latya shower on kiy shower ka pani madam ka ttheak nipple ka upper pad raha tha apna lund ko madam ka sexy nipple ka beech ma rakh kar maslna laga madma ka npple ko do din tak mana madam ko khul ka pyaar kiya madam na apna hato sa mara lund ko hilya or sperm madam ka moh par is tarh mana madma ko raat din pyaar kiya jab hi huma moka milta hai hum ak dosro ko kiss kartha hai. Abb ma madam ka paas akla padtha hua panda ka style bhi change ho gaya hai hum dono kpda khol kar padtha hai madam poori nangi hothi hai madam na apna corridor ka wah amera lagya diya ke job hi karma ke arf aya tu hum jaldi sa kapda pahn latha tha roj panda ka baad hum ak dosro ko kiss karth or madam ko pahla tu ma panty ma kiss karth or baad ma panty ko khol kar kiss kiya humra ya payyar kab tak chala ga koi patha nahi par mada ke pyaas ko mana shant jarro kar diya hai.

Aunty Ki Tit Cousin Ko Dhoom Choda

2010-06-20T09:45:00.000-07:00

Mera nam sanju he meri age 29 sal hi me gujarat ka rahne wala hu main aik education centre me job karta hu. aur side me gigolo service bhi deta ho agar kisi girls, bhabhi aur aunty ko massage karwana ho to main massage bahot achha karta hu. meri body average he par mera lund 8″ lamba aur 2.5″ mota he jo kisi bhi girls aur unsatisfied woman ki chut ko satisfied kar sakta he. main iss ka bahot bada fan hu aur maine kafi sari stories iss par padhi he. ab main jyada bor na karte hu apni story par ata hu ye meri pahli real story he. baat ajse karib 10 sal purani he tab me 18 years ka tha. main baroda apne cousin ki sadi main gaya tha. tab waha se raat ko der se main aur mere uncle laut rahe the raat bahot hone ke karan main apne uncle ke ghar par hi so gaya tha. main apni grand mother ke saath soya tha unke bagal me dusra bed tha jo meri grand mother ke bed ke sath hi sata hua tha. maine dekha waha par do aur ladkiya bhi so rahi thi. maine unhe pahchana nahi tha ki woh kaun thi. main meri grand mother ki eik side main so gaya jo dusre bed se sata hua tha us side. dono ladkiyo ko dekh kar mere under ka saitan jag utha raat ko andhera bahot tha mujhe undono ladkiyo ke chahere saaf nahi dikh rahe the.

maine dono ke galo par kiss kiya. aur main jis bed par soya tha usse jo sate hue bed par wo dono ladkiyo me se ek ladki meri bilkul bagal me hi thi maine us ladki ke boobs par hath rakh diya wow kya soft boobs the uske. usne koi reaction nahi kiya to meri aur himmat badh gayi aur maine uske boobs dhire dhire dabane laga. wo gaheri nind me thi ya natak kar rahi thi mujhe pata nahi par mujhe to maza aa raha tha. maine phir uske boobs se hote hue uske pet par phir uske hotho par hath fera. mera lund lohe ke rode ki tarah fanfana raha tha. main bekabu ho raha tha par main kuch kar nahi sakta tha kyu ki meri grand mother mere bagal me so rahi thi so main ne raat bhar sirt uske badan par sirf hath se hi khelta raha. phir jab meri subah aankh khuli to maine dekha wo dono ladkiya bed par nahi thi tab main nind me se utha aur unhe dhundhne laga. par wo dikhi nahi mujhe laga wo sayad sapana to nahi tha. phir main apne ghar chala gaya. phir jab main samko apne uncle ke ghar gaya to un dono maise jo mere bagal me so rahi thi wo mere uncle ke ladke ke sath khel rahi thi. kya figure tha yaro uska rang to sawala tha par uski nazar bahot katil this uski. uska boobs to kafi bade the. uska figure yahi 36″ 28″ 38″. uski gand to mast gol matod thi dil kar raha tha abhi hi uski gand me apna lund daldo par maine apne par control karte hue use hai kaha use mujhe sexy nigaho se smile di mujhe laga sayad ise pata chal gaya he raat wali harkat ka. par maine bhi smile di use.

maine usse pucha tumhara nam kya he tab usne apna nam janu( name was changed) bataya. phir usne bhi mera naam pucha to maine bhi apna naam bataya. phir usne mujse kaha yaha par koi gumne layak jagah he ke nahi he to maine bola hai na to usne kaha mujhe guma aaoge maine neki aur puch puch. hum log kafi gul mil gaye the usne apni dusri cousin se puch to usne ane se mana kar diya wo bhi kayamat thi. par mujhe to sawali hi pasand thi. phir meri aunty ne mujhe kaha ise kabirvad guma ke aao maine use apni bike par bithake kabirvad ki aur nikal pada. kabirvad ek picnic place he wo island he waha jane ke liye naav me beth kar jana padata he. waha par college couple bahot aate he. maine bike chal raha tha hamare sahar me rasto par bahot khadde he jab bhi koi khadda ata tha tab me break marta tha to uske boobs meri pith par touch hote the to mera lund khada ho jata tha jaise taise maine apne par control kiya aur hum log kabirvad pahoch gaye ab kabirvad jane ke liye hame naav me jana tha woh kahane lagi mujhe to naav me dar lagata he maine shararat karte hue kaha mujse pakad kar baithna. wo muskura ne lagi phir hum naav me baith rahe the pahle main naav me chadh gaya phir maine apna hath use diya aur usne mera hath pakad kar naav me aa gayi uska hath maine paheli baar pakda tha kya soft hath the uske. uska hath pakad te hi mera lund khada ho gaya. us naav me kafi log baithe the wo mera bagal me mujse chipak kar baithi thi uske badan se kya khusboo aa rahi thi aur uska soft badan mere badan se touch kar raha tha mera lund to loge ke rod ki tarah garam ho raha tha jaise taise main control kar raha tha. jab navik ne naav chalai to wo dar ke mare mujse lipat gayi uske boobs mere sine se dab rahe the tab maine uske pith par hath feraya are kya maza aya pucho mat yaro. ab maine uski kamar par se hath rakh kar use pakd rakha tha bhid jyada hone ke karan maine aur jyada kiya nahi. ab hum log kabirvad pahoch chuke the.

usko waha par pahle gumaya phir use uske piche ki side leke gaya waha par bahot sare couple baithe hue ek dusre ko kiss kar rahe the. uske aur meri nazar un logo par gayi wo sarma gai phir maine uski aur dekha to wo un logo ko dekh rahi thi phir uski nazar mere upar gayi wo phir sarma gayi. hum chalte chalte itne aage badh gaye ki waha par koi panchi bhi nazar nahi aa raha tha tab usne mujse kaha ki kal raat ko tum kya kar rahe the. tab main dar gaya. wo zoro se muskura di meri sakal ko dekh kar. phir usne mero galo par ek kiss kar diya main samaz gaya ye chudakkad he. mera kam ho jayega. phir maine use zoro se pakad kar uske hotho par kiss kiya thodi der bad usne bhi response dena suru kar diya. uske hoth itne rasile the ki kya batao yaro. ab main uske boobs ko bari bari ek hath se dabane laga aur dusra hath se uski pith par phir uski gol matol gand par hath phiraya. phir maine use vahi jamin par uska dupatta bichha ke us par use lita diya aur uske badan par kiss karne laga. phir maine uska top utar diya .

usne white colour ki bra pahni thi. kya lag rahe the uske boobs mano abhi hi bahar ane ko betab ho rahe ho. main pagalo ki tarah uske boobs ko bra ke upar se hi chusne laga aur wo paglo ki tara awaje nikal rahi thi ohhhh sanjuuuu plz aur joro se chuso inhe aaj nichod do aur phir usne mera sar apne boobs par daba diya phir maine uski bra ka hook khol diya phir uske boobs azad ho gaye kya boobs the yaro uske main to dekh kar hi pagal ho gaya phir maine uska payzama bhi utar diya ab wo sift panty me thi ab main uske hotho par kiss karte hue uske boobs par phir uske pure badan par phir uske jangho par kiss kiya woh tadap rahi thi. aur kapte hue kah rahi thi mere rajaaaaaa aurrrrrrrr mujheeeeee matttttttt tadpaotttttttt mujheeeeeeeee chodooooooooooomeri chuttttttttt kooooooooooo phaddddddd dalooooooooooo mainnnnnnnnnn kabbbbbbbbb kiiiiiiiii tadapppppppppp rahiiiiiiii huuuuuuuuu ahhhhhhhhhhhh ohhhhhhhhhhhh ouchhhhhhhhhhhh. ab maine uski panty bhi utar di ab wo mere samne bilkul nangi thi ab usne bhi mere sare kapde utar diye aur mere lund ko dekh kar dar gayi aur boli are ye to bahot bada he meri to ajj chut phat jayegi. phir maine kaha are rani pahle dard hoga phir bahot maza aayega.

ab main uski makhan jaise chut par ungli phirayi uski chut par ungli padte hi wo bahot uttejit ho gai aur boli aur mat tadapao chodo mujhe. ab maine uski chut par apni jib ko pherne laga. wo uchhal rahi thi ab hum 69 position me aa gaye the wo mere lund ko chus rahi thi aur main uski chut ko chat raha tha. wo bahot zoro se mere lund ko chusne lagi mujhe laga ye to chusne me master he. uski chut ne thodi der main hi pani chod diya aur main wo sara pani pi gaya kya testy tha. aur wo mere lund ko bade pyar se chus rahi thi bad me thodi der me main bhi jhad gaya. wo mera sara virya pi gayi. phir bhi wo mere lund ko chus rahi thi aur mera lund phir se lohe ke rod ki tarah tan gaya aur wo boli ab meri chut me use daldo main ab sabr nahi kar sakti phir maine uski tango ko upne kandho par rakh kar uski chut par apne lund ko rub kiya aur phir uski chut me ek zordar dhakka mara aur mera lund uski chut me 2 inch gus gaya wo chila uthi.

phir maine uske hotho par kiss karte hue use ek aur zordar dhakaa mara mera adha lund uski chut me gus gaya wo bahot zoro se chillana chahati thi par maine uske hotho par hoth rakh diye the isliye uski chick nahi nikli par uske ankho me se anshu aa gaye the. main ab vahi ruk kar use kiss karta raha uske boobs dabata raha jab use rahat mili aur wo apni gand utha ne lagi tab main samaj gaya ke ab ye taiyar he tab maine apna sara jor lagate hue itana zordar dhakka lagaya ki mera pura lund uski chut me gus gaya wo machli ki tarah tadapne lagi ab main uski parwah kiye bagar use chodata raha wo dard ke mare tadap rahi thi uski ankho me se anshu aa gaye the wo ro rahi thi phir bhi maine parwah nahi ki main apne lund ko dhire dhire andar bahar karata raha. ab uska dard thoda kam hua tha wo bhi majhe le rahi thi aur bol rahi thi aur zor se aur zor se chodo mujhe meri chut ko phad dala meri chut ka bhosda bana dalo main uski ye awaz sun kar pagal ho gaya aur use zor zor se chodne laga. phir usko doggy style me bhi kar ke choda use maine karib 40 minute tak choda tha tab tak me wo 4 bar zad chuki thi aur main use chodata hi raha chodata hi raha. ab main bhi zarne wala tha tab maine apna lund uski chut main se nikala tab mere lund par uski chutse nikle hue khun se bhara hua tha. wo dar gayi maine use samajaya aur usne mere lund ko chusna suru kiya aur main uske muh me hi jhad gaya. wo mera sara virya nigal gayi.

phir maine usse pucha maza aaya to usne kaha aaj tak mujhe itna maza nahi aaya. usne kaha mera bf ka to tumse bahot chota lund he usne aaj tak meri sil nahi todi thi aaj tune mujhe ladki se aurat bana diya thank you. maine kah isme thank you ki kya baat he ye to mera farz tha. ab main tumhe agli story main maine uski gand kaise mari aur uski dusri cousin ko kaise choda wo bataunga.